MARSHALS OF THE. ALEXANDERREICH. A Study of the Careers of
Hephaistion, Leonnatos,. Krateros and Perdikkas by. WALDEMAR HECKEL. B.A.
(Hon.) ...
ALEXANDERREICH
MARSHALS OF THE
A Study
of the Careers Krateros
of Hephaistion, and
Leonnatos,
Perdikkas
by WALDEMAR
B.A.
HECKEL
(Hon.) U n i v e r s i t y M.A.
of V i c t o r i a ,
McMaster U n i v e r s i t y ,
A T H E S I S SUBMITTED
1972
1973
IN P A R T I A L FULFILMENT
THE REQUIREMENTS FOR
THE DEGREE OF
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY
in
THE FACULTY OF GRADUATE
STUDIES
DEPARTMENT OF C L A S S I C S
We
accept to
this
thesis
the required
as
conforming
standard
THE U N I V E R S I T Y OF B R I T I S H COLUMBIA January,
©
1978
Waldemar H e c k e l ,
1978
OF
In
presenting
this
an a d v a n c e d
degree
the
shall
I
Library
f u r t h e r agree
for
scholarly
by h i s of
this
written
at make
that
thesis
it
freely
permission
purposes
for
in p a r t i a l
the U n i v e r s i t y
may
representatives.
financial
is
University
of
British
2075 Wesbrook P l a c e V a n c o u v e r , Canada V6T 1W5
Feb.
2 8 , 1978.
British
by
for
gain
Columbia
shall
the
that
not
requirements
Columbia,
I
agree
r e f e r e n c e and copying
t h e Head o f
understood
Classics
of
of
for extensive
be g r a n t e d
It
fulfilment of
available
permission.
Department The
thesis
of
or
that
study.
this
thesis
my D e p a r t m e n t
copying
for
or
publication
be a l l o w e d w i t h o u t
my
ABSTRACT
It
scarcely
dominated Great;
the h i s t o r y
history
s t u d y , Das in
two
study
Berve
of t h e i r
own
years;
auf
rather
known a n d
too o f t e n
has
Berve's
been
Grundlage
3
and
thorough B u t we
study, - has
such
have n o t
i n the i n t e r v e n i n g
for further
fifty-
Berve's become
a convenient catalogue of
written,
m o s t p o w e r f u l men characters
to f i v e
we
r e f e r e n c e work;
f o o t n o t e s passim).
three
In
all-embracing
history.
f o r the testimony of
individuals,
even h e r e h i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s
and
the
i n "decentralising"
his
a substitute
c o n s i d e r minor
less
consulting
careers
step
than a stimulus
so
sources.
When we
the
Greek
first
have
biography.
on a c c o u n t o f i t s t h o r o u g h n e s s
facts,
original
step
and
prosopographisoher
for Alexander-scholars,
names a n d
(see
of h i s t o r y
t h e most w o r k a b l e
that
i f any,
t i m e s as has A l e x a n d e r
publishing
of ancient
f a r beyond
few men,
took the f i r s t
perhaps
i n the f i e l d
a crutch
hybrid
Alexanderreieh
work - p o s s i b l y
the
that
o f A l e x a n d e r by
volumes,
advanced one
saying
h i s i s a curious
1925/26 H e l m u t the
needs
pages.
But
a b o u t whom l i t t l e i s
shall though,
not
go
i t s h o u l d be
a r e o f t e n marred f o r t h e most
Clearly
by
poor
important
i n A l e x a n d e r ' s e m p i r e , we can be
f a r wrong
be.
noted, judgment
figures,
must a s k i f t h e i r
a d e q u a t e l y summarised they cannot
by
i n a mere
i i
In is
cases of
concerned,
Only to
the
the
Berve's
vitae
H e p h a i s t i o n , who
died
end;
Leonnatos,
l e a v e much t o b e
brilliant death.
and
There
inclined
This i s especially of
"Leonnatos
Supplbd
IV
Errington
shed
and
the m a t e r i a l
foremost
more l i g h t
G.
Badian,
W i r t h -,
adduced
ravel
a
fresh
study
the mysteries of
Alexander
and
by
XII.2 s.v.
Krateros
consequently,
less to
error
on F.
but
the
"marshals
Schachermeyr, their
Berve.
works
of
often are
Kence H e p h a i s t i o n i s a t
one
and
his
incompetent
i n the bloom of
e s t e e m o r a man
the
A.B.
Many o t h e r s
i s both middle-aged
the
VIII.1
[ 1 9 3 7 ] 604-614,
commander, a t a n o t h e r
Krateros high i n Alexander's the g e n e r a l s , even
(RE
t h e y a r e a l s o more p r o n e
- most n o t a b l y E.
Perdikkas
(RE
entries.
modern s c h o l a r s
time Alexander's
and,
Per-
Alexander's
F r . Geyer
[ 1 ] " ; XIX.1
King,
f a r more
[ 1 9 2 4 ] 1 0 3 8 - 1 0 4 8 , s.v.
interpretation;
on
o f G.
" H e p h a i s t i o n [ 3 ] " ) and
c o n t e n t w i t h mere g e n e r a l i s a t i o n s : '
Only
was
Plaumann
B o s w o r t h , R.M.
minion;
3 2 3 - 3 2 1 B.C.
the
true of
the a r t i c l e s
course
beginning
outlived
are of
incomplete
heavily
from
to
Alexonderrei-ch"
rely
P e r d i k k a s , who
t h e s e a r e more c o m p r e s s e d
Berve's
i s treated
t h a n h i s c a r e e r up
toward
Other
B.C.,
study
unsatisfactory.
controversial
[ 4 ] " ; and
but
i n 324
i n the events
[ 1 9 2 5 ] 2 0 3 5 - 2 0 3 8 , s°.v.
[la]"),
axe. p a r t i c u l a r l y
commented o n .
[ 1 9 1 2 ] 2 9 1 - 2 9 6 , s.v.
"Perdikkas
i n d i v i d u a l s w i t h whom t h i s
K r a t e r o s and
d i k k a s , whose r o l e
than
four
n e g l e c t e d by
youth; Alexander,
troops. of
the primary
t h e s e men
c o n t i n u e t o do
so
who
evidence w i l l
laboured
i n the
i n the pages of h i s
help
to
un-
shadow o f historians.
i i i
I
f o c u s a t t e n t i o n on t h e m a r s h a l s
Hephaistion, Leonnatos,
of Alexander's
K r a t e r o s and P e r d i k k a s .
s u b j e c t e d t o c a r e f u l s c r u t i n y , y i e l d s many new often i t i s baffling. ficant, produced
N o t a l l new
empire: The
interpretations;
interpretations are signi-
nor every r e - i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o r i g i n a l .
But, i f I have
four biographical studies that are internally
and - what i s more i m p o r t a n t - based
consistent
on t h e e v i d e n c e r a t h e r
o n m i s l e a d i n g p r e c o n c e p t i o n s , t h e n I h a v e s h e d new Alexander himself.
evidence,
light
on
than
iv
T A B L E OF
CONTENTS
Page Abstract
i
Acknowledgement
v
Table
of Abbreviations
v i
INTRODUCTION CHAPTER
1
1: H e p h a i s t i o n :
CHAPTER 2: L e o n n a t o s :
omnium amicorum carissimus
e£s
x55v eiaupcdv
41 87
CHAPTER 3: K r a t e r o s : (puAogaauAeus
118
CHAPTER 4: P e r d i k k a s :
160
Successor
and F a i l u r e
Bibliography APPENDIX 1: T h e
214
Somatophylakes
APPENDIX 2: H e p h a i s t i o n ' s
of:Alexander
the Great
Chiliarchia
APPENDIX 3: T h e R e l a t i o n s h i p o f A t t a l o s a n d P e r d i k k a s
238 266 282
ACKNOWLEDGEMENT
I
thank P h i l l i p
E . H a r d i n g a n d M a l c o l m F.
McGregor.
vi
TABLE OF ABBREVIATIONS
Beloch, GG
Griechische
Geschichte
(2nd ed.),
4 vols, B e r l i n and L e i p z i g , 19121927.
Bengtson, Die
Strategic
Die Strategic in der hellenistischen Zeit: Ein Beitrag zum antiken Staatsrecht (Mfincnener Beitrdge zur Papyrusforschung und antiken R'echtsgeschichte
3
Heft 26), Munich, 1937.
Das Alexanderreich
Berve 1-2
Breloer, Kampf gegen Poros
auf
prosopographisoher
Grundlage,
2 vols, Munich, 1925-1926.
Alexanders
Kampf gegen Poros,
Stuttgart,
1933.
Breloer, Bund mit Poros
Alexanders Bund mit Poros: Indien von Dareios zu Sandrokottos (Sammlung orientalistischen Arbeiten 9), Leipzig, 1941.
Briant, Antigone
le Borgne
Antigone le Borgne: Les Debuts de sa Carriere et les Problemes de I'Assemble'e Macedonienne (Centre de Recherches d' Eistoire Ancienne v o l . 10), Paris, 1973. 3
Carney, Macedonian
Aristocracy
Alexander Aristocracy,
Cloche, La
Dislocation
the Great and the Macedonian Diss. Duke University, 1975.
La Dislocation d'un Empire: Les premiers Success^u^s-xdMllexdndr'e'ofb.e^Grandji Pa-rcLs, 1969. • 9
Dittenberger,
Syll.
Sylloge
Inscriptionum
Graecarum (3rd ed.),
v o l . 1, Leipzig, 1915.
Droysen, Hellenismus
1-2
Geschichte
des Hellenismus,.
1-2, Basle, 1952.
E l l i s , Philip
II
Philip
II and Macedonian
(3rd ed.), vols Imperialism,
London, 1976.
Fontana, Le Lotte
Le Lotte per la Successione di Alessandro Magno dal 323 al 315 Palmero, 1960. 3
vii
Alexander
Fox Generalship
Fuller,
Hamilton,
PA
Problems
H a m i l t o n , Alexander
the Great
Hoffmann,
Jacoby,
Kaerst,
Die
Makedonen
FGrHist
Hellenismus
K o r n e m a n n , Die
1-2
of Alexander 1958.
1973. the
of
Macedon,
Harmondsworth,
Alexander the Great: Cambridge, 1966.
The
Plutarch, Oxford,
A
Alexander
Alexander: 1969.
the
Great,
Main
1974.
Problems,
Commentary,
London,
1973.
Die Makedonen: ihre Sprache Volkstum, G b t t i n g e n , 1906.
und
Die Fragmente der griechischen B e r l i n and L e i d e n , 1 9 2 3 - ( i n
Historiker, progress).
Geschichte des Eellenismus B e r l i n and L e i p z i g , v o l . 1 (1926).
ihr
(3rd e d i t i o n ) , (1927), v o l . 2
Alexandergeschichte
Macurdy,
London,
Die makedonische Heeresversammlung: Ein Beitrag zum antiken Staatsrecht (Mttnchener Beitrdge zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte, Heft 13), Munich, 1931. Alexander
Green
Main
Great,
The Generalship Great, London,
G r a n i e r , Die makedonische Heeresversammlung
Griffith,
the
Hellenistic
Die Alexandergeschichte des Kbnigs I. von Aegypten, L e i p z i g , 1935.
Queens
Eellenistic in Macedonia, Egypt (Johns Archaeology, Alexander
Ptolemaios
Queens: A Study of Woman-Power Seleucid Syria and Ptolemaic Hopkins University Studies in no'. 1 4 ) , B a l t i m o r e , 1932.
the
Great,
London,
1968.
Milns
M l l l l e r , PEG
Fragmenta Historicorum P a r i s , 1841-1870.
Graecorum,
5
vols,
viii
Niese
Geschichte der griechischen und makedonischen Staaten seit der Schlacht bei Chaeronea v o l . 1,
1
3
Gotha, Pearson,
1893, r e p r .
The Lost Histories Great, New Y o r k ,
LEA
Schachermeyr,
Ingenium und Macht
Schachermeyr,
Alexander in Baby Ion
Schachermeyr,
Alexander der Grosse
Demosthenes
Bettr&ge zw dynastisehen Verbindungen
the
Alexander in Babylon und die Reichsordnung nach seinem Tode, V i e n n a , 1 9 7 0 . Alexander der Grosse: Das Problem seiner Persbnlichkeit und seines Wirkens, 1973.
Leipzig, Seibert,
of Alexander 1960.
Demosthenes und seine Zeit,
3
1963.
Alexander der Grosse: Ingenium und Macht, G r a z , 1 9 4 9 .
Vienna, Schaefer,
Darmstadt,
v o l . 3,
1887.
Historische Beitr&ge zu den dynastischen Verbindungen in hellenistischer Zeit (Historia Einzelschrift 1 0 ) , Wiesbaden, 1967.
Untersuohungen zur Geschichte Ptolemaios I.
Seibert,
Untersuohungen zur Geschichte Ptolemaios I. (MiXnchener Beitrdge zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte Heft 56), s
Munich, Smith,
1969.
The Early History of India (From 600 B. C. to the Muhammadan Conquest including the Invasion of Alexander the Great) 4 t h ed.,
EHI
3
3
revised Strasburger,
Tarn,
Tarn
CAE 6
1-2
Ptolemaios Alexander
und
b y S.M.
Ptolemaios
E d w a r d e s , O x f o r d , 1924.
und Alexander,
The Cambridge Ancient Cambridge,
Alexander
History,
1927, r e p r .
the Great,
Leipzig,
2
1934.
v o l . 6,
1964. vols,
Cambridge,
1948.
ix
Vezin, Eumenes von
Kardia
Welles, Alexander and the Hellenistic World
Eumenes von Kardia, 1907.
Alexander
Diss. Tubingen,
and the Hellenistic
World,
Toronto, 1970. Wilcken
Alexander the Great, G.C. Richards t r . , with introduction and notes by E.N. Borza, New York, 1967; f i r s t German publication, 1931.
INTRODUCTION
In
s p r i n g o r summer 337 P h i l i p I I took a new w i f e , K l e o p a t r a ,
the
n i e c e o f Attalos.''"
There had been o t h e r w i v e s , b e f o r e and a f -
ter
O l y m p i a s , b u t t h i s m a r r i a g e was d i f f e r e n t .
I t was n o t merely
because P h i l i p m a r r i e d K l e o p a t r a as a m a t t e r o f p o l i c y , on w h i c h
2 b a s i s he took a l l h i s w i v e s , a c c o r d i n g t o S a t y r o s . because K l e o p a t r a was Macedonian; Elimiot.
3
According to P l u t a r c h ,
Nor was i t
f o r t h e r e had been P h i l a t h e 4
P h i l i p loved the g i r l , but t h i s
w i l l s c a r c e l y have d i s h o n o u r e d Olympias; p o s s e s s i v e and j e a l o u s though she was, she had l o n g s i n c e t r a n s f e r r e d h e r a f f e c t i o n s t o her son. Y e t now P h i l i p had t a k e n a w i f e , young and o f n o b l e , Macedonian,
descent; the household, the Court, indeed the very
S t a t e , were thrown i n t o
turmoil.
S a t y r o s ap. Athen. 13.557D-E = FHG I I I , f r . 5; Athen. 13.560C; Arr. 3.6.5; P l u t . Alex. 9.6-7; Diod. 16.93.9; 17.2.3; J u s t i n 9.5.8-9; 9.7.12; P s . - K a l l . 1.20-21; J u l . V a l . 1.13. F o r t h e date s e e , most r e c e n t l y , J.R. E l l i s , Philip II 302, n o t e s 3 and 4. P. Green, 8 7 f f . , b e l i e v e s t h e m a r r i a g e took p l a c e i n 338 (autumn), f o r he proposes two c h i l d r e n by P h i l i p and K l e o p a t r a , Europe ( s o S a t y r o s ap. Athen. 13.557E) and Karanos ( J u s t i n 9.7.3; 11.2.3; s e e m i n g l y c o r r o b o r a t e d by Paus. 8.7.7). This date cannot be c o r r e c t s i n c e (1) P h i l i p p r o b a b l y d i d n o t r e t u r n to Macedonia u n t i l s p r i n g 337, so C A . Roebuck, "The S e t t l e m e n t s of P h i l i p I I w i t h the Greek S t a t e s i n 338 B.C.," CP 43 (1948) 739 2 ; c f . A. S c h a e f e r , Demosthenes I I I . 3 7 f f . , esp. 62-65; see a l s o T.T.B. Ryder, Koine Eivene, London, 1965, 150-162; (2) Karanos c e r t a i n l y d i d n o t e x i s t , so Tarn 2.260-262; c f . A.R. Burn's r e view o f Tarn's book i n JHS 67 (1947) 143.
2
S a t y r o s ap. Athen. 13.557B: 6
6e
IJL'ALTITIOS
aiet
Kara itoAeyov
eyauEU.
3 P o s s i b l y t h e aunt o f A l e x a n d e r ' s f r i e n d and t r e a s u r e r , H a r p a l o s ; c f . Berve 2.440. 4
P l u t . Alex. 9.6; S a t y r o s ap. Athen. 13.557D.
2
Philip
was
s e r i o u s about
c h a n g e d h e r name t o E u r y d i k e , and as
he undoubtedly f o r Olympias,
This
power
expressed
h e r power
the g i r l ,
five
a desire
o t h e r s , now
son, the mentally another
a personal or p o l i t i c a l plant his
Alexander,
who
father's son, with
Arr. not
3.6.5
Alexanders t o me) view PA
c f . also
23-25.
to c a l l R.
a n d i n many
her Eurydike.
Illyrian,
1 8 , 1;
Eurydike
"Eurydike also
(15)";
t h e work
Die Alexandergeschichte
given
daughter
t o Adea
when s h e m a r r i e d
cit.,
s.V.
the
name-change
See
Berve
II.1 Plut.
Philip
2.385-386,
2.5
52
berg
Epitome 1 c a l l s
Die Heidelberger 26-27.
i s inaccessible
s.v. =
7 8 1 , s.V.
Mor.
VH
Hellenistic
daughter)
$LALTI:UOS
first
23,
wife,
T y r . = FHG
s.v.
s.v.
The name
8.60;
Perdikka, 13.560C;
'AppuSaCos; K a e r s t , 14.5.2;
h i m e i t u X n T C T U K O s , s e e t h e comments
loc.
Kaerst,
= Athen.
I I I , f r . 4;
was
'A6ia),
a n d Amyntas
13.12,11;
Aiidata,
(1907) 1326,
( 4 ) . " For h i s mental
337D; J u s t i n
Epitome: Eine Quelle
Eurydike
Kapavos; L i b a n i o s ,
13.36.
FGrHist 76 F52 Succ. 1.23.
"Arridaios
for this Hamilton,
mother,
VI.1
see P o l y a i n o s
by A r r .
( o u * e y i p p o v a ) ; Porphyr.
Syr.
1914,
no.
Ailian,
will
Mutter
on A r r i a n ' s p a r t .
Illyrian
2.12-13, no.
Arrhidaios;
i s recorded
Al.
1.22;
(13)"; Douris,
(1895) 1248-1249,
de fort.
Succ.
(Audata-Eurydike's
"Eurydike
die
129, n.83;
i s an e r r o r
t h e name o f P h i l i p ' s
( o r Hadea; Berve
o f Kynnane
respects
a d y n a s t i c name, s o G. M a c u r d y ,
cf. Arr.
from
before marriage;
t h e name; s e e J . K a e r s t , RE
took
That
But t h i s
(Plut.
also
must
to sup-
Olympias,
de liberis educandis 20 = p . l 4 B ; Suda s.v. Argumentum orationum Demosthenicarum 1 8 ) ; P h i l i p ' s I
as
either
intended
Schneider,
2.262, n . l t h i n k s t h i s I t was
able
-
as
Arrhidaios.^
not unreasonable,
Z w i e k a u , 1886,
into
wife
but to her p o s i t i o n
defective
ego.
i f her
Philip's
B u t t h a t he
t h a t h e r name was
developed
But
son o f K l e o p a t r a i s u n l i k e l y .
(citing
Kornemann,
24; b u t T a r n
Queens
source
2.213
even
that i s to exclude,
himself
an i n f a n t
des Grossen,
suggests,
Eurydike
standpoint.
i s the only
mean, a s B e r v e
heir;
s o n was
had proven
n o t harmed,
a sixth-
be done, P h i l i n e ' s
desire
He
a son by h e r .
t h a t s h e was
only possible
should
to have
a t C o u r t was
mother o f P h i l i p ' s
Philip
i s certain.
i n t h e f a s h i o n o f M a c e d o n i a n queens,~*
s h e owed n o t t o t h e f a c t
t h e r e had been
this
RE
state, App.
the H e i d e l o f G.
zur Diadochengeschichte,
Bauer, Leipzig,
3
P h i l i p was a n a s t u t e leaving at
Macedonia without
least, will The
will
politician:
a mature h e i r
have been apparent
Macedonian
aristocracy
h a v e made n o s e c r e t
Epeirot
So much,
to Philip.
saw i t q u i t e
differently.
They
o f Olympias,
o f twenty y e a r s .
7
this And
the cause o f t h e estrangement o f
a n d O l y m p i a s was n o t h i s
K l e o p a t r a b u t t h e manner i n w h i c h meaning.
considered
t o t h e throne.
Medea who h a d b e e n P h i l i p ' s w i f e
from Alexander
n o t have
of their disapproval
thus i t i s s i g n i f i c a n t that Philip
he c o u l d
At thewedding-feast
a c to f marrying
thenobility interpreted
its
i t was A t t a l o s , n o t P h i l i p , who g
"legitimate
prayed
for
surely
only
disrupted
the
for
t h e Macedonians."
when A l e x a n d e r , j u s t i f i a b l y
the banquet
mother, that
heirs
and w i t h d r e w i n t o e x i l e , t o g e t h e r w i t h
t u r n e d upon h i s
s t a n d a b l e , e s p e c i a l l y i n the Macedonian awake t o t h e p o l i t i c a l thereafter,
o f f e n d e d by t h e remark,
P h i l i p became t r u l y a l i e n a t e d
drunken bridegroom
until
A n d i t was
realities
the time o f h i s
from w i f e
his
and son.
That
son i n a f i t of rage i s undercontext.
A s o b e r P h i l i p was
o f t h e s i t u a t i o n , and a l l h i s assassination,
reflect
actions
a determination
A l e x a n d e r was b o r n a b o u t J u l y 3 5 6 ; c f . H a m i l t o n , PA 7; t h u s t h e m a r r i a g e d a t e s t o 357. F o r O l y m p i a s s e e B e r v e 2.283-288, no. 5 8 1 , s.v. 'OAUUULCSS; H. S t r a s b u r g e r , RE X V I I I . 1 (1939) 1 7 7 - 1 8 2 , s.v. " O l y m p i a s ( 5 ) " ; Macurdy., Hellenistic Queens 2 2 - 4 6 ; T r i t s c h , Olympias. Die Mutter Alexanders des Grossen, F r a n k f u r t , 1 9 3 6 , a i m s a t t h e g e n e r a l reader. C f . a l s o F . R e u s s , " K B n i g A r y b b a s v o n E p e i r o s , " Rh. Mus. 36 ( 1 8 8 1 ) 1 6 1 f f . ; R.M. E r r i n g t o n , " A r y b b a s t h e M o l o s s i a n , " GRBS 16 (1975) 41, n . l . On t h e p a r a l l e l w i t h M e d e a , P l u t . Alex. 1 0 . 7 , quoting Euripides, Medea 288; c f . H. W i l l r i c h ' s a p t d e s c r i p t i o n : " D i e s T e u f e l s w e i b h a t h i n l & n g l i c h g e z e i g t , dass s i e z u a l l e m f a h i g war... (Hermes 34 [ 1 8 9 9 ] 1 7 5 ) . 11
A t h e n . 13.557D; t h e s t o r y c a n n o t b e t r a c e d t o a s o u r c e e a r l i e r t h a n S a t y r o s ; c f . E l l i s , Philip J J 2 1 4 - 2 1 5 ; P l u t . Alex. 9.7; P s . - K a l l . 1.20-21; J u l . V a l . 1.13 s p e a k s o f L y s i a s , c l e a r l y a m i s t a k e f o r A t t a l o s .
4
to
achieve s t a b i l i t y
Philip and
c o u l d have
for this
tention fully
f o r e s e e n the
reason
of doing
- with
a t home b e f o r e h i s d e p a r t u r e
a l o n e we
so.
the
But
of alienating
his
suspect that
he
had
not
- or at l e a s t
reckoned
had
son,
may
he
attitudes
dangers
for Asia.
had
o f the Macedonian n o b i l i t y
no i n not
and
9 Alexander's At response
own
this
feelings
time
realignment
of the
were
time
of
evidence.
But
existing
Philip
of a powerful
cracy.
Now
with
Alexander's
a c c e s s i o n , we
undoubtedly
and
o l d g e n e r a l no
doubt
son
generals."'""'"
one
What
say,
Another
ofu'the
of
thinking
a these
f o r want to
the
aristo-
Parmenion's that
of h i s
of Polemokrates, Philip's
in
amounted t o
cannot
faction
to wife
beneficial.
to Koinos,
leading
ranks
owed h i s p o s i t i o n
interrelated
h i m s e l f took
A t t a l o s would prove
Parmenion m a r r i e d
their
network of a f f i l i a t i o n s .
of Philip's
Attalos
closed
union with Kleopatra; t h i s
support
daughters,the
insecurity.
the Macedonian nobles
to P h i l i p ' s
a t the
of
associations daughters
later
commander,
one
of
Antipatros,
C f . E . B a d i a n , "The D e a t h o f P h i l i p I I , " Phoenix 17 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 2 4 5 246; H a m i l t o n , " A l e x a n d e r ' s E a r l y L i f e , " G & R 12 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 1 2 0 - 1 2 1 . See a l s o U. K B h l e r , " U b e r das V e r h a l t n i s s A l e x a n d e r ' s d e s G r o s s e n z u s e i n e m V a t e r P h i l i p p , " Sitzb. d. Akademie dev Wissensohaften, Berlin, 1892, 497-514.
Curt.
6.9.18. J . R u f u s F e a r s ; " P a u s a n i a s , The A s s a s s i n o f P h i l i p I I , " 53 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 1 3 3 , n . 7 7 , b e l i e v e s t h a t " t h e a l l e g e d m a r r i a g e o f P h i l o t a s ' s i s t e r t o A t t a l u s , f o u n d i n no o t h e r s o u r c e , i s . . . a n i n vention." I f i n d C u r t i u s ' i n f o r m a t i o n more l i k e l y t o be t r u e t h a n n o t , e s p e c i a l l y i n view of the e x t e n s i v e Macedonian m a r r i a g e - a l l i a n c e s . H i s e v i d e n c e a b o u t K o i n o s i s c o r r o b o r a t e d b y A r r i a n ; s e e n. 11 b e l o w .
Athenaeum
Curt. wed,
6.9.30.
Alexander 218,
We
are
told
l e d t h e veo"Yauou b a c k no.
at Gordion 439,
s.v.
by
in spring
KoCvog.
A r r . 1.24.1 t h a t
Koinos,
h i m s e l f a newly-
t o M a c e d o n i a i n w i n t e r 334/3 and ( A r r . 1.29.4).
For Koinos
rejoined
see
Berve
2.215-
5
wed h i s daughter to Alexandros, son of Ae*ropos, of the Lynkestian 12 r o y a l house, possibly also at this time.
Perdikkas, of the
royal family of O r e s t i s , was the brother-in-law of Attalos, son 13 of Andromenes; both took vengeance on P h i l i p ' s assassin Pausanias. Another of Andromenes' sons, Amyntas, was intimate with Parmenion's son, P h i l o t a s , who i n turn was a contemporary
and f r i e n d of the 14
deposed heir to the Macedonian throne, Amyntas Perdikka.
His
allegiance P h i l i p had already secured through marriage to h i s eldest daughter (Amyntas' cousin) Kynnane. This formidable system of a f f i l i a t i o n s , which was l i k e l y more extensive than our sources i n d i c a t e , must have reinforced Alexander's feelings of i s o l a t i o n ; h i s own personal friends, as f a r as we can t e l l , do not appear to have been adherents of t h i s powerful f a c t i o n . ^ Curt. 7.1.7; J u s t i n 11.7.1; 12.14.1. The name of Antipatros' daughter i s not known. See Berve 2.17-19, no. 37, s.V. - 'AAe'£;av6pos.. Diod. 16.94.4; cf. Fears, op. c i t . , n.10; see Berve 2.90, no. 177, s.v. ' A r a A a v x r i ; the fact that she was with the f l e e t i n 321/o could imply, however, that the marriage took place only shortly before that date. See also Berve 2.92-93, no. 181, s.v. • "ATTCXAOS; 2.308-309, no. 614, s.V. H a u o a v t a s ; and 2.313-316, no. 627, s.v. I I e p 6 u x x a s , and my 'Chapter 4. On the relationship of the sons of Andromenes to P h i l o t a s , Curt. 77.1.10-11; see Berve nos. 57,,181, 644, 704; see also Berve 2.393397, no. 802, s.v. $ L X w x a s . For Amyntas Perdikka and Philotas, Curt. 6.10.24;. cf. Berve 2.30-31, no. 61, s.v. 'Auuvxas. Berve 2.229, no. 456, s.v. K y v v d v r i ; Arr. Suae. 1.22 (where the form K o v d v n occurs); Polyainos 8 . 6 0 ( K u v v a ) 7 For the name 0. Hoffmann, Die Makedonen 219. Macurdy, Hellenistic Queens 48-49, dates the marriage to 340, when Kynnane was about 17-18 years o l d . E l l i s , Philip II 217, assumes that the marriage belongs to 337/6. But see also Beloch GG% 3.2.69. Hamilton, G & R 12 (1965) 120.
6
And, a l t h o u g h r e c a l l e d of
from e x i l e
t h r o u g h t h e agency o f Demaratos
K o r i n t h , A l e x a n d e r w i l l have f e l t
e v e n more t h r e a t e n e d b y h i s
f a t h e r ' s i n t e n t i o n o f wedding A r r h i d a i o s t o a K a r i a n p r i n c e s s and b y t h e b a n i s h m e n t o f h i s companions."'"^ To a n e x t e n t , A l e x a n d e r m u s t h a v e b e e n e n c o u r a g e d b y t h e departure o f Attalos
and Parmenion f o r A s i a i n t h e s p r i n g o f 336,
and by t h e i m p e n d i n g m a r r i a g e o f h i s s i s t e r , K l e o p a t r a , t o h e r 18 uncle Alexandros o f Epeiros;
K l e o p a t r a - E u r y d i k e , now s e v e r a l
months p r e g n a n t , was n e v e r t h e l e s s a c a u s e o f a n x i e t y .
B u t when,
at
Pausanias
t h e a c t u a l .wedding-ceremony
s t r u c k down P h i l i p ,
or
a t A i g a i i n summer 3 3 6 ,
at theinstigation either of the Lynkestians 19
o f t h e brooding Olympias h e r s e l f ,
Alexander found h i m s e l f i n
a p r e c a r i o u s s i t u a t i o n , e n t i r e l y dependent upon t h e whim o f t h i s powerful noble faction. P l u t . Alex.
I t was i n d e e d f o r t u n a t e f o r A l e x a n d e r
1 0 . 1 - 4 ; A r r . 3.6.5 i s l e s s s p e c i f i c .
that
S e e A.B. B o s w o r t h ,
JHS 9 3 ( 1 9 7 3 ) 2 5 8 ; E l l i s , ' P h i l i p II 2 1 8 ; B a d i a n , Phoenix 17 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 2 4 5 ; H a m i l t o n , G & R 12 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 1 2 1 ; PA 2 5 . S e e a l s o B e r v e 2 . 3 2 0 , n o . 6 4 0 , s.V. n u C w S a p o g ; K B h l e r , op. a i t . , n . 9 , 502-503.
D i o d . 1 6 . 9 1 . 4 ; J u s t i n 9.6.1; 1 3 . 6 . 4 . See B e r v e 2.19-21, n o . 3 8 , s.V. 'AAe^avSpos; 2 . 2 1 2 - 2 1 3 , n o . 4 3 3 , s.V. KAeouctTpa; K a e r s t , RE 1.1 ( 1 8 9 3 ) 1 4 0 9 - 1 4 1 0 , s.v. " A l e x a n d r o s ( 6 ) " ; F. S t a h e l i n , RE X I . 1 ( 1 9 2 1 ) 7 3 5 - 7 3 8 , s.v. " K l e o p a t r a ( 1 3 ) " ; M a c u r d y , Hellenistic Queens 2 2 f f . , e s p . 30-31. P. G r e e n ' s ( 9 7 ) v i e w o f A l e x a n d r o s ' a t t i t u d e , i.e., t h a t " t h i s r e c a l c i t r a n t young m a n i m p e r v i o u s t o c l a i m s o f n e p o t i s m a n d p a e d e r a s t y m i g h t . . . f i n d some a t t r a c t i o n i n a n i n c e s t u o u s m a r r i a g e , " i s t h e p r o d u c t o f an o v e r - f e r t i l e i m a g i n a t i o n . H. W i l l r i c h , "Wer l i e s s K H n i g P h i l i p p
von Makedonien
ermorden?"
Hermes 34 ( 1 8 9 9 ) 1 7 4 - 1 8 2 , c o n c l u d e s t h a t P e r s i a n g o l d i n d u c e d t h e sons o f Apropos t o i n s t i g a t e the murder o f P h i l i p . B a d i a n , Phoenix 17 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 2 4 4 - 2 5 0 , a r g u e s t h a t A l e x a n d e r h a d e v e r y r e a s o n t o p r o c u r e P h i l i p ' s a s s a s s i n a t i o n ; h i s arguments a r e , as F o x (505) p o i n t s o u t , N i e b u h r ' s r e v i v e d (Niebuhr's Lectures on Ancient History, t r . Dr.
7
A t t a l o s and Parmenion happened t o be i n A s i a , and t h a t K l e o p a t r a ' s c h i l d had i n f a c t t u r n e d out t o be a g i r l .
20
But the n a t i o n
might
v e r y w e l l , as P l u t a r c h s a y s , have looked t o the L y n k e s t i a n s and t o Amyntas P e r d i k k a .
21
A n t i p a t r o s ' a c t i o n at t h i s moment appears,
t h e r e f o r e , somewhat d i f f i c u l t to
the army, by whom he was
to e x p l a i n .
He p r e s e n t e d Alexander
a c c l a i m e d " K i n g of the
Macedonians.
11
A n t i p a t r o s , however, n e i t h e r a v e r t e d s u s p i c i o n from--the sons o f Aeropos nor saved them from a trumped-up charge, i f such i t was;
2
Leonard Schmitz, v o l . 2, London, 1852, 307-311); Badian's case f o r Alexander's g u i l t i s c e r t a i n l y n o t " c o n c l u s i v e , " d e s p i t e Hamilton's c l a i m s (G & R 12 [1965] 120, n.6). That Pausanias a c t e d from a p u r e l y p e r s o n a l motive i s argued by K. K r a f t , Der
'rationale
' Alexander,
Frankfurter
Althistorische
Studien,
Heft
5, F r a n k f u r t , 1971; see the reviews by Bosworth, JHS 93 (1973) 256-258, and B a d i a n , Gnomon 47 (1975) 48-58. J . Rufus F e a r s , Athenaeum 53 (1975) 111-135, a l s o b e l i e v e s t h a t Pausanias a c t e d from a p e r s o n a l motive. Bosworth, " P h i l i p I I and Upper Macedonia," CQTX.S. 21 (1971) 93-105, r e v i v e s the charges a g a i n s t the L y n k e s t i a n s . S a t y r o s ap.
Athen. 13.557E; the filia
of J u s t i n 9.7.12.
P l u t . de fort. Al. 1.3 = Mor. 327C: itScm 6' uuouXos 1\\> Maxedovta •rcpos 'Auuvxav 6raoSXe*nouaa xau TOUS ' AepoTcou uaC6as. See J.R. E l l i s , "Amyntas P e r d i k k a , P h i l i p I I and Alexander the Great: A Study i n C o n s p i r a c y , " JHS 91 (1971) 15-24. T h i s o t h e r w i s e s t i m u l a t i n g d i s c u s s i o n i s marred by a c h r o n o l o g i c a l e r r o r : E l l i s suggests t h a t "Amyntas P e r d i k k a was c a p t u r e d and executed ( n o t , as we now see, because Alexander was simply i n s e c u r e , but on a genuine charge of t r e a s o n ) , and h i s e x e c u t i o n f e l l , as J u s t i n ' s o r d e r o f p r e s e n t a t i o n i m p l i e s , between the f a l l of Thebes i n October 335 and the b e g i n n i n g of the P e r s i a n e x p e d i t i o n i n S p r i n g 334" (21). Now the date g i v e n by A r r i a n (Suae. 1.22) f o r Amyntas' death i s vague, and perhaps due to the e p i t o m a t o r , but i t i s c l e a r from A r r i a n ' s Anabasis (1.5.4-5) t h a t Amyntas p e r i s h e d p r o b a b l y d u r i n g the w i n t e r 336/5 (as we s h o u l d e x p e c t ) ; f o r Kynnane, Amyntas' w i f e , was o f f e r e d by Alexander t o Langaros, K i n g of the A g r i a n i , i n l a t e s p r i n g o r summer 335, at which time she must have been widowed (Green's t h e o r y , 141, about Alexander's "macabre sense o f humour" i s pure g i b b e r i s h ) . See Berve 2.230, no. 460, s.V. Adyyapos. Cf. S c h a e f e r , Demosthenes I I I . 1 0 1 , n.3; Macurdy, Hellenistic Queens 49; Bosworth, C ^ n . s . 21 (1971) 103, n.4.
For op.
t h e t h e o r y t h a t t h e L y n k e s t i a n s were i n f a c t g u i l t y see Bosworth, cit., n . 1 9 ; c f . e a r l i e r v i e w o f W i l l r i c h , op. cit., n.19.
8
yet,
i n this
interests. of
Perhaps
i n fact
he d i d n o t f e e l
h a v e b e e n s e r v i n g h i s own secure
the Lynkestians against a powerful
his
own
position
confidence on
m a n n e r , h e may
less
As
through
faction
the
would
f o r Alexandros
cause
from Lower Macedonia;
c o u l d b e t t e r b e s e r v e d b y A l e x a n d e r , who
o f t h e army a n d who
Attalos.
i n promoting
undoubtedly
take
o f L y n k e s t i s , h e was
had the
vengeance
spared
(doubt-
t h e c o a c h i n g o f h i s f a t h e r - i n - l a w ) by b e i n g t h e 23
first
to h a i l The
deadly
the sons
as t h e new
Macedonians were r e a l i s t s :
political a
h i s namesake
alliances, game.
the purges
Hasty
o f Apropos,
with
marriages
that
realignment
King. were
largely
accompanied t h r o n e - d i s p u t e s
f o l l o w e d , and A n t i p a t r o s abandoned
the exception of Alexandros, while Par24
menion s a c r i f i c e d
h i s son-in-law,
Support
of Alexander
certain
reluctance; to this,
throughout In
became
Alexander's
spite
Attalos,
a n e c e s s i t y , b u t i t was at least,
campaigns b e a r
o f the purge
that
the e s t a b l i s h e d n o b i l i t y
still
behest.
not without
the rumblings
a
of discontent
witness.
followed the assassination
i n w h i c h Amyntas P e r d i k k a , A l e x a n d e r ' s dered,
at Alexander's
most d a n g e r o u s
of
rival,
occupied key p o s i t i o n s
Philip,
was
mur-
i n the 2
Macedonian
army, e s p e c i a l l y
Arr.
Curt.
1.25.2;
Through See
t h e agency
Berve
the adherents
7.1.6-7; J u s t i n
o f the house o f Parmenion.
11.2.2.
o f Hekataios, according to Diod.
2 . 1 4 8 , n o . 2 9 2 , s.v.
17.2.5-6; 17.5.2.
''EnonraCos. ' B u t f o r a d i f f e r e n t
view
( s c . Parmenio)
...amicus et• ipsi Alexandro tarn fidus, ut occidendi Attalum non alio ministro uti mallet. See a l s o L . Edmunds, "The R e l i g i o s i t y o f A l e x a n d e r , " GRBS 12 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 367. see
Curt.
7.1.3:
See
Berve
n o s . 2 9 5 , 5 5 4 , 8 0 2 , s.VV.
Also and
Badian, E.D.
Diss.
"Exrcop, NuKdvaip, $uXcoTas.
TAPA 91 ( 1 9 6 0 ) 3 2 7 - 3 2 9 , the Great and the Macedonian Aristocracy,
"The D e a t h o f P a r m e n i o , "
Carney,
Duke U n i v . ,
Alexander 1975.
9
These could mount a formidable opposition to Alexander, the opportunity and the motive.
given
But they also represented an
obstacle to the young commanders and friends of Alexander, who are the subjects of t h i s study.
Alexander was unfettered by the
events and the outcome of the P h i l o t a s - a f f a i r ; i t was an "acknow26 ledged turning-point" i n his career.
But, as i t represented
the decline of the established n o b i l i t y , i t marked the emergence of a new group of ambitious nobles, who were closely associated with Alexander himself.
These men had t h e i r grievances against
the house of Parmenion and i t s a f f i l i a t e s , and they played no small part i n bringing about i t s destruction.
For this reason
i t i s p r o f i t a b l e to examine ( i ) the family of Kleopatra-Eurydike and ( i i ) the f a l l of Parmenion's faction.
(i) The Family of
Kleopatra-Eurydike.
The ancient sources t e l l us l i t t l e about Kleopatra-Eurydike or her origins.
She was the niece of a certain Attalos, who be27
longed to the Macedonian n o b i l i t y ;
this i s frequently attested.
26 Badian, op. c i t . ,
n.25,
324; Edmunds., op. cit.,
n.24, 363.
27
Plut. Alex. 9.7; Satyros ap. Athen. 13.557D; Paus. 8.7.7; the relationship i s confused by Diodoros (17.2.3) and Justin (9.5.8-9), who make Attalos Kleopatra's brother, though Diod. 16.93.9 says he was her nephew. J u l . Val. 1.13 has Kleopatra as Attalos' daughter, while Ps.-Kall. 1.2(jV21 names Lysias (clearly Attalos i s meant) as Kleopatra's brother. P. Green's stemma (587) attempts, unwisely, to reconcile the variants by postulating a brother, as w e l l as an uncle, of Kleopatra, named Attalos; but t h i s defeats the purpose of source-criticism. See also Hoffmann, Die Makedonen 157.
10
But t h e r e i s only-one f u r t h e r r e f e r e n c e t o h e r o r i g i n :
Satyros
i n f o r m s us t h a t she was t h e s i s t e r o f a c e r t a i n H i p p o s t r a t o s , as w e l l as A t t a l o s ' n i e c e .
There i s no o t h e r e x p l i c i t statement about
h e r f a m i l y , though t h e r e i s much t h a t can be deduced from e v i d e n c e h i t h e r t o disregarded.
The c l u e t o t h e f a m i l y o f K l e o p a t r a - E u r y d i k e
r e s t s , I b e l i e v e , w i t h the i d e n t i t y o f a c e r t a i n Hegelochos, the admiral of Alexander's
fleet.
28
29
Quintus C u r t i u s ,
r e c o u n t i n g t h e t r i a l and t o r t u r e o f P h i l o t a s ,
c l a i m s t h a t Hegelochos c o n s p i r e d w i t h Parmenion i n E g y p t , b u t t h a t Parmenion was opposed t o t a k i n g a c t i o n a g a i n s t A l e x a n d e r w h i l e D a r e i o s I I I was s t i l l a l i v e ; t h e i n c i d e n t i s g e n e r a l l y h e l d t o be f i c t i t i o u s .
E. B a d i a n ,
f o r example, w r i t e s : " C u r t i u s . . . h a s a
s t o r y o f a p l o t between Parmenio and Hegelochus (then d e a d ) , w h i c h P h i l o t a s i s s a i d t o have d i v u l g e d under t o r t u r e . was
S i n c e no charge
i n f a c t b r o u g h t a g a i n s t Parmenio, i t i s almost c e r t a i n t h a t
none c o u l d b e : t h e p l o t w i t h Hegelochus must be an e f f o r t o f l a t e r 30 apologia."
Other modern s c h o l a r s have i g n o r e d t h e s t o r y as w e l l , 31 o r s i m p l y d i s m i s s e d i t o u t o f hand. But who i n v e n t e d t h i s c o n -
See Berve 1.160-161 and 2.164-165, no. 341, s.v. 'HyeXoxos; S u n d w a l l , RE V I I . 2 (1912) 2594,'S.v. "Hegelochos ( 1 ) , " i s o f l i t t l e use. See Hoffmann, Die-Mdkedonen 183, w i t h n.91. On h i s command o f t h e f l e e t see H. Hauben, "The Command S t r u c t u r e i n A l e x a n d e r ' s Mediterranean F l e e t s , " AUG. SOO. 3 (1972) 55-65, esp. 56-58; "The E x p a n s i o n o f Macedonian Sea-Power under A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t , " Ana. Soo. 7 (1976) 82-87; and a l s o A. Baumbach, Kleinasien unter Alexander dem Grossen, D i s s . J e n a , p u b l . Weida, 1911, 4 9 f f . C u r t . 6.11.22-29. B a d i a n , TAPA 91 (1960) 332. R e j e c t e d by J . Rufus F e a r s , Athenaeum 53 (1975) 133, n.77, i t i s
11
spiracy
and
why?
What r e a s o n
fellow-conspirator?
f o r naming Hegelochos
When H e g e l o c h o s
is identified,
as
Parmenion's
an
answer
will
emerge. We the
first
Granikos
t o Amyntas
encounter River
Hegelochos
as
a commander o f an6%ov
( A r r . 1.12.7; 1 3 . 1 ) ,
( B e r v e , no.59) , son
of Lynkestian Alexandros).
w h e r e he
of Arrhabaios
This
connexion
is
subordinate
(the executed
i s , as
at
brother
I shall
demon32
strate, that
more t h a n
the
coincidental
established nobility
army.
When A l e x a n d e r
to
coast with
the
left
orders
i n view o f the " s t r a n g l e h o l d " had
Gordion
to b u i l d
on
principal
commands i n
i n s p r i n g 333, a new
fleet
he
at the
sent
the Hegelochos
Hellespont
33 (Arr.
2.3.4).
After
a s u c c e s s f u l campaign w i t h
appears
t o have handed
brother
o f K r a t e r o s , and
of
332/1.
He
over naval rejoined
reappears,
f o r the
affairs
fleet,
to Amphoteros,
Alexander last
the
i n Egypt
time,
he
the
i n the
a t Gaugamela
winter (Arr.3.11.8),
i g n o r e d b y t h e r e c e n t m o n o g r a p h s o f G r e e n , S c h a c h e r m e y r and H a m i l t o n ; F o x m e n t i o n s H e g e l o c h o s ( 2 8 9 ) , i n a c c u r a t e l y and w i t h o u t a j u d g m e n t on t h e h i s t o r i c i t y o f t h e i n c i d e n t . Berve t r e a t s the matter w i t h c a u t i o n (2.165).
Badian,
TAPA
91
(1960)
329.
C u r t . 3 . 1 . 1 9 : Amphoterum alas si ad oram Hellesponti, aopiis autem pvae fecit Hegelochum, Lesbium et Chiton Coumque praesidiis hostium Zibevatuvos. The a p p a r e n t c o n t r a d i c t i o n o f A r r . 3.2.6 ( s e e n b y B e r v e 1.161 and 2 . 3 2 n o . 68, s.v. 'Aucpoxepds) i s p e r h a p s e x p l a i n e d b y H a u b e n , And. Soc. 3 ( 1 9 7 2 ) 5 7 , who sees t h i s as " a d i a r c h i c f l e e t command" i n w h i c h " t h e h e a d o f t h e m a r i n e s a l s o f u n c t i o n e d as t h e s u p r e m e commander o f t h e w h o l e formation." Thus Amphoteros c o n t r o l l e d t h e p u r e l y n a v a l m a t t e r s , under Hegelochos' direction. v
Arr.
3.2.3.
12
an may
iliavch
i n Philotas'
have l o s t h i s l i f e ;
C u r t i u s speaks affair
Companion C a v a l r y .
There
i t seems h e
A r r i a n says n o t h i n g f u r t h e r about h i m ,
o f h i m as h a v i n g d i e d i n b a t t l e b e f o r e the
took p l a c e
Philotas-
(6.11.22: -ilium dico Hegeloohum qui in aoie oe-
cidit). I t was i n E g y p t , C u r t i u s s a y s , t h a t H e g e l o c h o s w i t h Parmenion.
T h i s charge
against him warrants
conspired investigation.
C u r t i u s r e p o r t s t h a t , through t h e u r g i n g o f K o i n o s , K r a t e r o s and H e p h a i s t i o n , P h i l o t a s was t o r t u r e d i n o r d e r t o g a i n a c o n f e s s i o n
(6.11.10), t h o u g h i t i s c l e a r t h a t t h e a c t i o n was i n t e n d e d t o e x t o r t an a d m i s s i o n o f Parmenion's c o m p l i c i t y i n t h e Dimnos-
35 affair.
Of Dimnos' c r i m e P h i l o t a s , a t f i r s t ,
l e d g e (quod ad Dymnum pevtinet
nihil
scio
3
d e n i e d a l l know-
6.11.30), a l t h o u g h h e
admitted that a c e r t a i n Hegelochos,
i n c e n s e d b y A l e x a n d e r ' s Amrnons-
sohnsohaft
se salutari
(cum pvimum Iovis
filium
iussit
vex
3
6.11.23),
c o n s p i r e d w i t h Parmenion t o murder A l e x a n d e r .
Parmenion,
however,
approved
(6.11.29),
and t h e
the measure o n l y i f D a r e i o s were dead
a c t u a l c o n s p i r a c y came t o n a u g h t . whether P h i l o t a s d i d i n f a c t confess t o the H e g e l o c h o s - a f f a i r o r w h e t h e r i t was m e r e l y
s o reported by Alexander's agents, t h e
c h a r g e was made: i t h a d e q u a l v a l u e f o r A l e x a n d e r w h e t h e r i t w a s exacted under duress o r merely i n v e n t e d . presented a f a b r i c a t e d charge, then about
Hegelochos
plausible.
See
Berve
Hoffmann,
But, i f Alexander's
agents
they m u s t h a v e k n o w n s o m e t h i n g
t h a t made h i s p a r t i c i p a t i o n i n s u c h a c o n s p i r a c y
Now B a d i a n a l l e g e s t h a t " n o c h a r g e was i n f a c t
2.142r-143, n o . 269, s.v.
Die Makedonen 206.
Atyvos.
brought
F o r t h e name s e e
13
against Parmenio" (supra),
but this i s not so; for undoubtedly,
i n the version of Curtius, the charges brought against Parmenion included h i s alleged dealings with Hegelochos. c l e a r l y brought against him.
To Polydamas, the bearer of Par-
menion' s writ of execution, Alexander says: otmes pariter
appetiti
And charges were
(7.2.13).
scelere...Parmenionis
More e x p l i c i t l y , we are t o l d that
charges of some sort were used to j u s t i f y Parmenion's murder by Kleandros and his associates: Oleander primores troops) intromitti recitat,
quibus
iubet insidiae
eorum (Parmenion's
litterasque
regis
scriptas
ad
milites
Parmenionis
in regent... oontinebantur
(7.2.30).
It follows that the charges extorted from Philotas were used i n condemnation of Parmenion. The story appears to have some substance; we are reminded of 36 the epiboule
of P h i l o t a s , related by Arrian and Plutarch,
which
also took place i n Egypt and was the result of the same grievances. It i s clear that Alexander's journey to the oasis of Siwah and h i s r e j e c t i o n of P h i l i p as h i s father exacerbated an already uneasy 37 f e e l i n g i n the Macedonian
army.
But the existence of a h o s t i l e
f a c t i o n antedates the Ammonssohnschaft and - as i s c e r t a i n l y true Arr. 3.26.1; Plut. Alex.
48.1-49.2; de fort.
Al.
2.7 = Mor.
339E-F.
Berve 2.165 concludes that Hegelochos' naming as a conspirator with Parmenion made him "ein Trager der philippischen T r a d i t i o n . " The matter i s brought to a head by the a f f a i r of K l e i t o s ; c f . Berve 2.206-208, no. 427, s.v. K A E C T O S ; also F . Cauer, Philotas, Kleitos, Kallisthenes: Beitrdge zur Geschichte Alexanders des Grossen, JdhrbUcher fttr kl. Philologie, Supplbd20 (1894) 38-58; R. Schubert, "Der Tod des K l e i t o s , " Eh. Mus. 53 (1898) 98-120; the c o n f l i c t between old and new i s clear from-the primary sources: Plut. Alex. 50.1-52.2; Arr. 4.8.1-9.4; Curt. 8.1.19-52.
14
in
Philotas'
discontent
case
(3.11.8)
Hippostratos. the
The
Demosth.
o f A m y n t a s , who (ap.
tells
latter
period before
Didymos,
ought
i n some e a r l i e r
Arrian
of
- we
Athen.
336
look
event. us
We
must
(Alexander's
says
seeds
ask,
names
only
of
who
t h a t H e g e l o c h o s was
in Philip's
13.55 7D)
f o r the
name a p p e a r s
c o l . 13.2)
died
to
twice
Hegelochos'
was
Hegelochos?
the
son
of
in
accounts (op.
a c c e s s i o n ) : Marsyas
a
certain
Illyrian
Hippostratos,
campaign, w h i l e
that Hippostratos
was
the
son Satyros
brother
of
38 Kleopatra-Eurydike. very
w e l l be
lochos'
to
one
importance
lationship
The man, to
reiterei wbhl
ein
Anab.
We
struction
have
two
of
stemma
a
Philip nap'
Marsyas
Beloch
of
Alexander
(his aunt).
lies But
of K.J.
GG ' 2
f o r the
i n 331 39
ages
nALKuav
in his
re-
are
three
Beloch:
that
still
135/136
F17;
6
"Ein
l i e der
Hetaeren-
Bruder kann n i c h t
a l t genug gewesen w&re,
But
[KXeoitdxpa]nv xfis x d p n s .
3.2.70.
Hege-
there
i s this
can
be
very
actually
used
family of Kleopatra.
K l e o p a t r a was
i n 337:
FGrHist
=
aber K l e o p a t r a s
fuhren...."
approximate
9.6),
thus
may
insurmountable.
haben, der
Kommando z u
(AZex.
epaafteus
history
I l l 11,8);
Sohn g e h a b t
solches
married
father of Hegelochos;
serious objection i s that
(Arr.
Plutarch
is
to Hippostratos
'Iiiitoaxpdxou b e f e h l i g t e b e i A r b e l a e i n e
einen
case?
references
to Kleopatra-Eurydike
most
'HyeXoxos
the
the
major o b j e c t i o n s ; none The
three
i n the
$UAI.IIH:OS n y c ' Y estimate
Satyros
=
Millier,
con-
According
y o u n g when
Berve's
the
she
6 1 0
that
FUG
to
she
Tcap^evov, was
III, fr.5.
15
ca
born
353
appears
to s u i t
Plutarch's description;
she
however, have been c o n s i d e r e d young i n comparison w i t h who
was
now
i n her
conservative,
date
late
I f we for
355-353 B.C.
for Kleopatra's
Attalos, Kleopatra's temporary
thirties.
of P h i l i p
u n c l e , was I I ; he
birth.
born
ca
Amyntas
adjustments)
( s o M a r s y a s ap.
and
Didymos),
Father
Amyntas
(ca 405 died.before
a
assumes
thus
being
good,
that a
con-
c o u l d have been c o n s i d e r a b l y o l d e r .
assume, t h e r e f o r e , t h a t B e r v e ' s
some s l i g h t
Olympias,
provides
Berve
380,
may,
dates
are
correct (allowing
t h a t H i p p o s t r a t o s was then
(ca
the
430
Attalos
(ca
-
the
son
of
f o l l o w i n g stemma e m e r g e s .
?)
40
385-336/5) =
d.
of
Parmenion
337)
I Hippostratos
(ca
380-344/3) Kleopatra
Hegelochos
(ca
(355/3-335/4) = P h i l i p
II
360-331) Europe
(b.336)
T h i s c a n n o t b e , a s B e l o c h 'QG? 3'. 2. 70-71 ( f o l l o w e d t e n t a t i v e l y by G r e e n , 587) s u g g e s t s , A n t i o c h o s , f o r A m y n t a s , s o n o f A n t i o c h o s , was s t i l l a l i v e and a c t i v e a t t h e t i m e o f A l e x a n d e r ' s A s i a n camp a i g n ( s e e B e r v e 2 . 2 8 - 2 9 , n o . 5 8 , s.V. 'Ayuvras); i t i s u n l i k e l y t h a t a l l t h e s o u r c e s w o u l d h a v e f a i l e d t o m e n t i o n t h a t he was K l e o p a t r a ' s f a t h e r , e s p e c i a l l y A r r i a n , who r e c o r d s t h e r e a s o n s f o r h i s f l i g h t : 'AUUVTCXS 6 ' A v x u o ' x o u , os ecpuyev zn ManeSovuas ' AAe£;av6pov, ua§ah> uev o u 6 e v itpos ' AAeE;dv6pou, Suavotqt 6e rfj itpos 'AAe'5av6pov xau a u r o s aita^ucoaas TL TtaSeCv upos auToO a x a p u (1.17.9). No s o u r c e r e c o r d s t h a t A m y n t a s , s o n o f A n t i o c h o s , was A t t a l o s ' b r o t h e r ; i n s t e a d i t i s deduced t h a t Amyntas, t h e f a t h e r o f K l e o p a t r a , was d e a d and t h a t s h e was t h e w a r d o f A t t a l o s ( B e r v e 2.94, 2 1 3 ) . T h e s e a r e , I b e l i e v e , more s e r i o u s o b j e c t i o n s t h a n
16
I of
consider
next
the Hippostratos
t h e arguments who
died
"man k B n n t e e b e n s o g u t
zweiter
Gemahlin K l e o p a t r a d i e uns v e r m u t e n
Stanelin.
i n the I l l y r i a n
argues:
erwahnt,
of Felix
Speaking
campaign, S t a h e l i n
an H i p p o s t r a t o s ,
den B r u d e r P h i l i p p s
denken, den S a t y r o s . . . i n e i n e r Weise lasst,
d a s d e r Mann s i c h
irgendwie
besonders
41 hervorgetan
h a b e n muss."
Hippostratos, der
der Vater
Kleopatra,
Ubergange nach
umbringen Now, not
Y e t , he c o n c l u d e s :
des Hegelochos, m i t H i p p o s t r a t o s ,
identisch, Asien
liess
i t need n o t be argued
Proficisdens
quos Philippus praefecerat, Alexander,
strenuously
literally.
-in excelsiorem
seiner
that
Stiefmutter
Justin
What h e s a y s
dignitatis
But J u s t i n
one o f whose c h i e f (9.8.15).
Bruder
dass A l e x a n d e r b e i seinem
should
i s precisely
ad Persicum helium omnes novercae suae
interfecit.
suos saeviebat
dem
11,5,1)."
a n d n e e d n o t be t a k e n
this:
denn w i r w i s s e n ,
d i e s a m t l i c h e n Verwandten 42
(Justin
" I n keinem F a l l e i s t
locum provehens
paints
f a u l t s was
J u s t i n ' s method
a very
that
cognatos, imperiis
black picture df
non in hostem
of denigrating
3
sed in
Alexander
B e r v e ' s ( 2 . 2 8 , n.2) c l a i m t h a t t h e name i s t o o common. Nor i s A r r i a n ' s t e s t i m o n y (supra) e a s i l y r e c o n c i l e d w i t h J u s t i n ' s c l a i m t h a t A l e x a n d e r murdered a l l K l e o p a t r a ' s male r e l a t i v e s ( 1 1 . 5 . 1 ) ; t h i s r e m a r k i s p r o b a b l y f a l s e , b u t we m i g h t e x p e c t t h a t K l e o p a t r a ' s f a t h e r , i f anyone, would have been foremost among A l e x a n d e r ' s enemies.
41
F. S t a r i e l i n , " D i e g r i e c h i s c h e n H i s t o r i k e r f r a g m e n t e b e i D i d y m o s , " Klio 5 ( 1 9 0 5 ) 1 5 1 .
Ibid.
17
is
one t h a t
Justin
employs
clearly
Alexander's the
generalisations
and e x a g g e r a t i o n s : where
knows o f o n l y one i n c i d e n t
cruelty,
he s p e a k s
murder o f K l e i t o s
o f many.
i n the f o l l o w i n g
o r one v i c t i m o f Thus he a l l u d e s t o
manner:
hie .
amioorum interfector He s p e a k s (to
oonvivio
o f many s o n s
of Philip
except, momentarily,
Larissaea
saltriee
wise,
4
exoessit
I I , though
the f i c t i t i o u s
filiwn
Eabuit et multos alios susceptos,
frequenter
Alexander}
[sc. 3
(9.8.16).
h e c a n name o n l y one
Genuit ex
Karanos):
Arrhidaeum, qui post Alexandrum
filios
qui partim fato,
ex variis
matrimoniis
partim ferro
periere
regio more
(9.8.2-3).
a l t h o u g h h e names o n l y one b r o t h e r ( t h e f i c t i t i o u s
whose e x i s t e n c e i s c o n t r a d i c t e d
regnavit.
Like-
Karanos,
by J u s t i n h i m s e l f a t 9.7.12),
whom A l e x a n d e r p u t t o d e a t h , h e s p e a k s
of
fratres
interfeoti
44 (12.6.14).
videbantur,
T h u s , when h e s a y s
pepercit,
nec suis
3
qui apti regno
ne qua materia seditionis
prooul se agente
in Macedonia remaneret
( 1 1 . 5 . 2 ) , h e h a s one s p e c i f i c
mind, Amyntas P e r d i k k a
(tunc Amyntas consobrinus...interfeat
12.6.14).
A n d , t h e r e i s o n l y one r e l a t i v e
(= K l e o p a t r a ) who
celsiorem and
dignitatis
he i s A t t a l o s
...interfecti Cf.
be d e s c r i b e d
the note
as
of Alexander's
[quern] Philippus
locum provehens imperiis ( c f . a g a i n 12.6.14);
must b e a n o t h e r
and Eutropius, Fratres,
might
praefecerat
[us], noveroa in
ex-
(11.5.1),
omnes novercae suae cognatos
generalisation.
There
o f Rev. J o h n S e l b y W a t s o n , Justin, London, 1910, f o o t o f p.88.
a rhetorical plural,
victim i n
s o R. L a n e
a r e numerous
Cornelius Nepos
Fox, 504.
18
o t h e r examples the
of generalisations
above-mentioned
and
are, I believe,
exaggerations
sufficient
for effect;
t o make t h e
point.
45
46 I
say n o t h i n g about We
need not
base our
method) o f J u s t i n . death
(and
these
the v i c t i m s not
the numerous e r r o r s argument
solely
A c c o r d i n g to a l l the
include
in
fact. on
the
text
(and
sources
that
record her
J u s t i n ) , K l e o p a t r a and
of Alexander
but
o f Olympias.
47
the
her
daughter
were
On
Attalos,
however,
A l t h o u g h one m i g h t m e n t i o n t h e 115 s o n s o f A r t a x e r x e s o r t h e 600,000 P e r s i a n s a t t h e G r a n i k o s ( 1 0 . 1 . 1 ; 1 1 . 6 . 1 1 ) ; t o s a y n o t h i n g o f the f a t e s of the f i f t y b r o t h e r s o f D a r e i o s , t o g e t h e r w i t h t h e i r w i v e s and c h i l d r e n ( 1 0 . 1 . 4 f f . )
J u s t i n ' s d e s c r i p t i o n ( 9 . 5 . 9 ) o f A t t a l o s as K l e o p a t r a ' s b r o t h e r i s the most b l a t a n t example; o n l y a t e x t u a l e m e n d a t i o n s a v e s L y n k e s t i a n Alexandros from becoming a b r o t h e r of Alexander the G r e a t ( 1 1 . 2 . 2 ) ; and f o r t h e e r r o r i n v o l v i n g t h e s e n d i n g o f P a r m e n i o n ad oocupandam Persicam classem ( 1 1 . 1 0 . 4 ) s e e B e r v e 2.301, n.3. These a r e s e l e c t e d v i r t u a l l y a t random, b u t t h e y are r e p r e s e n t a t i v e of the nature o f J u s t i n ' s account of Alexander. P l u t . Alex. 1 0 . 7 ; i t was d o n e a g a i n s t A l e x a n d e r ' s w i s h e s ; J u s t i n 9.7.12 s a y s t h a t s h e was f o r c e d b y O l y m p i a s t o h a n g h e r s e l f ; P a u s . 8.7.7 s a y s t h a t b o t h m o t h e r and son were f o r c e d onto a fiery vessel. K a r a n o s , as s o n o f P h i l i p and a w i f e o t h e r t h a n Olympias, has a g a i n been r e s u r r e c t e d . T a r n r i g h t l y d i d away w i t h h i m ( 2 . 2 6 0 - 2 6 2 , A p p e n d i x 9, " C a r a n u s " ) ; he was f o l l o w e d b y A.R. B u r n , JHS 67 ( 1 9 4 7 ) 143. But Karanos has b e e n ^ a c c e p t e d as the son of K l e o p a t r a (denying, t h e r e f o r e , the e x i s t e n c e of Europe) b y N i e b u h r , op. cit. 3 n . 1 9 , 309; G r o t e 1 2 . 8 ; D r o y s e n , Eellenismus 1.70; C. B r a d f o r d W e l l e s , Alexander and the Eellenistic Worlds T o r o n t o , 1 9 7 0 , 1 5 ; and as K l e o p a t r a ' s s e c o n d c h i l d b y F o x , 503504>and P. G r e e n , 1 0 8 f f . and 5 2 3 - 5 2 4 . T h a t he was t h e s o n o f a n o t h e r w i f e , most l i k e l y P h i l a t h e E l i m i o t , i s p r o p o s e d by W i l l r i c h , Eermes 34 ( 1 8 9 9 ) 177; S t l h e l i n , RE X I . 1 , s.v. " K l e o p a t r a , " 734735; B e r v e 2 . 1 9 9 - 2 0 0 , n o . 4 1 1 , s.v. Kdpctvos, a n d 2.213-214; W i l c k e n , 6 2 ; M a c u r d y , Eellenistic Queens 5 4 ; N i e s e 1.52; S c h a c h e r m e y r , Ingenium und Macht 8 4 f f . ; Alexander der Grosse 102, w i t h n . 8 4 , 104; M i l n s , 18; K. K r a f t , op. cit. 3 n . 1 9 , 2 4 , n . 3 0 . M o s t r e c e n t l y , E l l i s , Philip II 306, n.54, c o r r e c t l y s u p p o r t s T a r n . The c h i l d i s c l e a r l y meant t o b e K l e o p a t r a ' s ( t h e noverca o f J u s t i n 11.2.3 m u s t b e K l e o p a t r a , as T a r n has p r o v e d c o n c l u s i v e l y ) . The s o n m e n t i o n e d b y P a u s a n i a s i s t h e same c h i l d r e f e r r e d t o a s filia b y J u s t i n 9.7.12, a n d t h i s i s E u r o p e , s o S a t y r o s ap. A t h e n . 1 3 . 5 5 7 E . See a l s o n . l supra.
19
Alexander d i d take vengeance, through the agency of a cer48 tain Hekataios, and with the acquiescence of Parmenion. There i s no mention of any other male r e l a t i v e s of Kleopatra. Her father and her brother were already dead before she married P h i l i p i n 337, and this w i l l explain why Kleopatra i s consistently i d e n t i f i e d not as the daughter of Amyntas but as the niece of Attalos.
At this point, we may consider the t h i r d objection to
the equating of the individuals named Hippostratos.
Berve writes:
"Foucart...und Beloch...vermuten eine Identitat mit dem von Didymos...erwarmten, im Illyrerkriege...gefallenen H., doch scheint 49 Satyros...ihn 337 als noch lebend vorauszusetzen." j e c t i o n cannot be allowed to stand.
This ob-
Satyros gives no indication
about the brother of Kleopatra, whether he was s t i l l a l i v e or had already died; nor can any inference be drawn. of
But the evidence
Satyros may w e l l t e l l us something about Kleopatra's family-
history.
Amyntas may have died before his son,-Hippostratos, and
Kleopatra (and possibly her mother) would therefore have passed into the custody of her brother u n t i l h i s death i n 344/3.
At that
time Kleopatra, now between nine and eleven years of age, became the ward of her uncle, Attalos.
Thus her only two known male r e -
l a t i v e s who s t i l l l i v e d i n 337 were the prominent Attalos and 48 Diod. 17.2.5-6; 17.5.2; Curt. 7.1.3; see Berve 2.148, no.292, s.v. 'ExaxaCos. Badian, TAPA 91 (1960) 327; Green 119-120. 49 Berve 2.185, no.390, s.V. ' Iitudaxpaxos. For this I l l y r i a n campaign see F. Wlist, Philip II. von Mdkedonien und Gvieohen-
~land in den Jdhven von '346 bis 338 (MVtnehener histovisohe.
handlungen,
Heft 14, 1938) 54-58.
Ab-.
20
K l e o p a t r a ' s nephew H e g e l o c h o s , who
had o n l y begun h i s c a r e e r i n
the army. Only a l i t e r a l i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f J u s t i n stands i n o p p o s i t i o n t o e q u a t i n g Hegelochos w i t h the nephew o f K l e o p a t r a ; I b e l i e v e t h a t the t e s t i m o n y has been shown t o be u n r e l i a b l e . of Hegelochos, t h e r e f o r e , proves i n s t r u c t i v e .
The
career
When A l e x a n d e r
set
out f o r A s i a , he l e f t many enemies, p o t e n t i a l l y dangerous, a l i v e b o t h i n Macedonia and w i t h i n the army; the s e r i e s of i n t r i g u e s and c o n s p i r a c i e s t h a t f o l l o w e d the death o f P h i l i p I I i s an adequate testimony to t h i s .
Alexander
c o u l d , and d i d , e l i m i n a t e h i s most
dangerous p o l i t i c a l r i v a l s , but he was
f o r c e d t o adopt a p o l i c y
o f c o n c i l i a t i o n ; f o r the v e r y b a s i s o f h i s power were the Macedonian n o b l e s , who
had s u p p o r t e d P h i l i p and who
had now
themselves i n accordance w i t h the needs o f the new
realigned
regime.
were some c a s u a l t i e s , b u t A l e x a n d e r w i l l have been anxious the s l a u g h t e r . the p r i c e .
N e v e r t h e l e s s , numerous members o f the
came t o no harm a t t h i s t i m e , though he was Yet
to l i m i t
Peace had been made w i t h Parmenion, b u t A t t a l o s was
remained a l i v e and i n p o s i t i o n s of power.
intrigues.
There
Alexander
"Attalos-faction"
Alexandros
of Lynkestis
later arrested for his
c o u l d have been expected
t o f e a r him
account o f the e x e c u t i o n o f Heromenes and Arrhabaios."'^ t h e nephew o f L y n k e s t i a n A l e x a n d r o s
and the son o f the
on
Amyntas, executed
A r r h a b a i o s , a l s o r e t a i n e d h i s rank u n t i l the a r r e s t o f h i s u n c l e 51 l e d , a p p a r e n t l y , t o h i s own p r i s e t h a t Hegelochos was See Berve 2.80, Berve
2.30.
fall.
And so i t comes as no
a l s o l e f t unharmed.
169, nos. 144,
355, s.VV.
Hippostratos
surhad
'AppagaCos, 'Hpou£vn.S.
21
been Kleopatra's gotten
by the time
presented King
too
that
no c h a l l e n g e
could
clude
brother,
i l l
afford
b u t h e was
the purge
to extend
salutary had
hardly
intended)
for-
sovereignty
and the
Attalos to i n -
The M a c e d o n i a n n o b i l i t y
were
a n d t o o much i n t e r r e l a t e d
an a c t i o n f e a s i b l e . observation
and
Hegelochos
h i s feud with
nephew.
numerous, t o o i n f l u e n t i a l
dead
took p l a c e .
to Alexander's
even K l e o p a t r a ' s
make s u c h
long
We
a r e reminded
that "Alexander
could
to
o f Badian's
n o t a f f o r d (and
t o engage i n w h o l e s a l e
slaughter
of the
52 Macedonian
nobility."
Opposition
to Alexander,
of
the succession
of
L y n k e s t i s , t h e denouement
continued
o f 336, c o n t i n u e d
throughout
of Alexander
resulting
until
the death
o f Alexandros
of the P h i l o t a s - a f f a i r .
Alexander's
and t h o s e
from t h e problems
r e i g n between
whom S c h a c h e r m e y r
terms
Friction
the supporters "altmakedonisch
53 gesinnt."
In the course
casualties, there ndti
i s no r e a s o n
at least
the
vent
2
to suspect
capable
i n h i s mind
s t r u g g l e t h e r e w e r e many appears
t o have d i e d
thathhercwas n o t h o s t i l e
of plotting
a g a i n s t him.
t h e murder o f h i s aunt w i l l
i n 332/1.
Curtius
he c o n s p i r e
Badian,
TAPA
91
a t t h e Ammonssohnschaft
(1960) 335.
S c h a c h e r m e y r , Alexander
der
Grosse
t o A l e x a n d e r and
have
i n fact been
(or h i s source) d i d not i n -
( o r r a t h e r why was h e c h a r g e w i t h
Vexation
i n battle,
I f h e was
t h e i n c i d e n t ; i f H e g e l o c h o s was n o t K l e o p a t r a ' s
Parmenion? 5
Hegelochos
nephew o f K l e o p a t r a ,
fresh
did
and, w h i l e
of this
363.
alone
nephew, why
conspiring) i s n o t an
with
22
adequate the
incentive.
family
Now
t h a t we
of Hegelochos
h a v e some c l u e
a more p l a u s i b l e
hitherto
d i s r e g a r d e d c o n s p i r a c y emerges.
tricated
Philotas
sonous
from
grumblings
the dangers
i n Egypt;
concerning
motive
for his
Parmenion
brought
very l i k e l y ,
ex-
on b y h i s
he
trea-
dissuaded
an
54 angry Hegelochos The
at that
scattered
time
as
well.
r e f e r e n c e s t o H i p p o s t r a t o s , as w e l l
the e n i g m a t i c c o n s p i r a c y o f Hegelochos, not
invent, provide a valuable insight
Kleopatra-Eurydike. political out
as
a new
(ii)
They
also
circumstances i n which
the d e c i s i v e
e v e n t , and
power-structure within
The Fall
adherents h e l d
the
Court.
56
Born
a l r e a d y when P h i l i p
5
4
major ca
400
to
from which
there
of
the stands
developed
army.
Faction.'*'* I I , Parmenion
B.C.,
came t o t h e
H e c k e l , "The
the o r i g i n s
dimension
Alex.
57
emerged
as
Macedon's
t h e army, w h e r e h i s f a m i l y
commands, h e was
A r r . 3.26.1; c f . P l u t .
S e e W. 9-21.
a new
Curtius did
the P h i l o t a s - a f f a i r
general; powerful within
its
into
the Macedonian
of Parmenion's
From t h e e r a o f P h i l i p foremost
add
which
as
no
Parmenion
less was
t h r o n e i n 359.
influential
a mature We
and at
commander
do n o t know
48.4.
Conspiracy
Against
Philotas,"
Phoenix
31
(1977)
rrfi
Plut.
Apophth. Phil.
napysvtwv; 5
7
2 =
also Berve,
Mor.
RE
C u r t . 6.11.32; c f . 7.2.33.
177C.
XVIII.4
See
Berve
2.298-306,
( 1 9 4 9 ) 1 5 5 9 - 1 5 6 5 , s.v.
s.v. "Parmenion
(1)."
23
e x a c t l y what h i s c o n n e x i o n s and
families
at the
the a r i s t o c r a t i c
o f Macedon b e f o r e P h i l i p ' s
Eurydike, but up
were w i t h
i t appears
marriage
to Kleopatra-
t h a t h i s s o n , P h i l o t a s , was
Court with P h i l i p ' s
factions
brought
nephew, Amyntas P e r d i k k a ; f o r t h e 5 8
two
appear
to have been very
Parmenion had we
yet
cannot
or
of h i s daughters
autumn
337,
Olympias
that
What and
could not
politically
closer
i s , shortly
supporters,
to
friends, 59
Alexander.
t o the k i n g s h i p him-
t h e s a m e e e n t h u s i a s m as
he
m a r r i e d K l e o p a t r a , Parmenion
alignment
to Attalos;
him
aspire
with
their
connexions
of Alexander's
have endeared
T h u s , when P h i l i p
himself into
i n age.
i s p o r t r a y e d as one
P a r m e n i o n , who
militarily.
and
scarcely
supported P h i l i p
brought one
Philotas
his actions w i l l
self, did
with Alexander
say;
Undoubtedly,
close
this
with
the K i n g by
union w i l l
after Philip's
date
own
marrying to
summer 60
wedding.
Probably b e f o r e Parmenion's departure f o r A s i a i n s p r i n g 336, 5 8 See B e r v e 2 . 3 9 3 - 3 9 7 , n o . 802, s.v. ^ L A u r a s ; t h e r e i s , as y e t , n o a r t i c l e i n RE. B e r v e (393) a s s u m e s t h a t P h i l o t a s was Parm e n i o n ' s e l d e s t s o n , as h e commanded t h e C o m p a n i o n s , a n d t h a t he was b o r n " n i c h t l a n g e v o r 360, d a e r a n s c h e i n e n d z u d e n Jugendfreunden A l . s gehBrte." But b o t h h i s younger b r o t h e r s , H e k t o r and N i k a n o r , h e l d m a j o r commands, and t h u s h i s b i r t h d a t e f e l l more l i k e l y b e t w e e n 3 6 5 - 3 6 0 , w h i c h w o u l d make h i m r o u g h l y c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h Amyntas P e r d i k k a . Probably they w e r e syntrophoi a t t h e C o u r t , w h e r e t h e y became c l o s e f r i e n d s ( c f . C u r t . 6.9.17; 6 . 1 0 . 2 4 ) . See B e r v e 2 . 3 0 - 3 1 , n o . 6 1 , s.v. ' AuUVTOtS .
59
60
P l u t . Alex. 1 0 . 3 : t h e P i x o d a r o s - a f f a i r . W h e t h e r P h i l o t a s was b r o u g h t i n t o shame A l e x a n d e r o r w h e t h e r h e was P h i l i p ' s i n f o r m a n t ( s o H a m i l t o n , G & R 12 [ 1 9 6 5 ] 1 2 1 , w i t h n . 4 , transl a t i n g TtapotAotBuv as " t a k i n g as w i t n e s s " ) , he must h a v e e a r n e d Alexander's i l l - w i l l . Curt.
6.9.18, and
s e e n.10
supva.
24
Koinos
sought
and
obtained
the hand
o f one
younger daughters
(possibly
menion' s ) a g e ) . ^
But
marriages
made i n h e a v e n : t h e s e
and
he
are not
the youngest,
ward, again
to h i s
When P h i l i p ' s
Now
son-in-law
i t was
and
political
served h i s
with
advantage,
A t t a l o s soon
a s s a s s i n a t i o n brought and
her
faction,
politically
to Alexander's
of l o y a l t y ,
that
Par-
after-
advantage.
of Kleopatra-Eurydike ingly.
Parmenion's
i n view of
Parmenion understood
repudiated his relationship
of
reason
i t the
downfall
Parmenion r e a c t e d
'expedient-
vengeance.
t h e r e i s no
with
to s a c r i f i c e
T h i s was
accord-
his
Parmenion's
t o doubt t h a t Alexander
new token was
62 satisfied. army, b u t of
f o r t h e new process
of Parmenion, i n the t o opt
for
Six years vexation and
^
b e e n an
monarch.
light
on
Macedonian
a l l - t o o - c o n v e n i e n t means could ensure
Alexander
of l i q u i d a t i o n
and
had
complete
to secure
conciliation;
o f h i s power w i t h i n the
his
position
i n the
army, he
case pre-
conciliation.
later
there occurred
to h i s t o r i a n s ,
executed
remained w i t h i n the
a Macedonian k i n g ; n o t h i n g
a careful
ferred
factions
a s s a s s i n a t i o n had
deposing
security by
Hostile
a charge
a n c i e n t and of
an
incident
t h a t has
m o d e r n : P h i l o t a s was
c o n s p i r a c y , P a r m e n i o n was
been
a
tried
subsequently
C u r t . 6.9.30; A r r . 1.24.1; 1.29.4; s e e n.11 supra. The" p r o d u c t o f t h i s u n i o n was a s o n named P e r d i k k a s ; s e e W. Dittenb e r g e r , Sylloge Ins criptionum Graecarum 13 ( L e i p z i g 1915) 5 5 2 5 5 3 , n o . 332; B e r v e 2.312-313, n o . 6 2 6 , s.v. TlepdCnnaz. D i o d . 1 7 . 2 . 5 - 6 ; -17.5.2;.. C u r t . 7.1.3; s e e n.24 supra. "The R e l i g i o s i t y o f A l e x a n d e r , " GRBS 12 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 367.
Cf.. L .
Edmunds,
25
murdered by Alexander's have been, q u i t e Ptolemy, that on
A r i s t o b o u l o s , n o reven
Alexander's
Though A l e x a n d e r ' s
understandably, eager
Parmenion's
attach
agents.
Tarn
reputation."^
could not the
degree
of legality
that
but h i s e f f o r t s
i s now t h a t Alexander
reputation"
neither
the conclusion
lex,
Macedonian
were s o f u t i l e
that
murder, o f which even
Tarn
The s t a n d a r d t r e a t m e n t o f
o f E. Badian:
a prosopographic
h a d been s t e a d i l y
and " e x t r i c a t i n g
stain
J r . attempted t o
t o Parmenion's
accept h i s c o n c l u s i o n s . ^
affair
veals
could escape
C.A. R o b i n s o n
4
b a s i n g h i s arguments on an a l l e g e d speaks,
t o e x c u l p a t e him,
d e a t h was " p l a i n m u r d e r a n d l e a v e s a deep
a certain
Curtius
apologists
"undermining
h i m s e l f from
the
study
re-
Parmenio's
stranglehold of
66 Parmenio's
family
and a d h e r e n t s , "
and t h a t
"Philotas'
'treason'
F o r t h e s e e v e n t s s e e F . C a u e r , Jahrbucher fttr kl. Philologie3 S u p p l b d 20 ( 1 8 9 4 ) 8-38; C.A. R o b i n s o n J r . " A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t a n d P a r m e n i o , " AJA 49 ( 1 9 4 5 ) 4 2 2 f f . ; T a r n 2 . 2 7 0 - 2 7 2 , App. 1 2 : "The M u r d e r o f P a r m e n i o n " ; B a d i a n , "The D e a t h o f P a r m e n i o , " TAPA 9 1 (1960) 3 2 4 - 3 3 8 ; H a m i l t o n , PA 1 3 4 - 1 3 5 ; S c h a c h e r m e y r , Alexander der Grosse 3 2 6 - 3 3 6 ; J . R u f u s F e a r s , Athenaeum 5 3 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 1 3 2 - 1 3 4 ; E.D. C a r n e y , Macedonian Aristocracy 8 4 f f . , b u t e s p e c i a l l y "The D e s t r u c t i o n o f t h e P a r m e n i o n F a c t i o n , " 111-137; and, f o r a s u r v e y o f t h e m a j o r v i e w s , J . S e i b e r t , Alexander der Grosse: Ertr&ge der Forschung3 Darms t a d t , 1972, 140-141.
T a r n 1.64; 139 F 2 2 .
Robinson,
c f . Ptolemy
and A r i s t o b o u l o s ,
AJP 5 8 ( 1 9 3 7 ) 1 0 9 ,
based
FGrHist
on C u r t .
138 F 1 3 ;
6.11.20:...legem
Macedonum veriti qua cautum erat ut propinqui eorum qui regi insidiati essent cum ipsis necarentur.... These arguments were 3
reiterated
Badian,
i n"Alexander's
TAPA 9 1 ( 1 9 6 0 ) 3 2 9 .
B r u t a l i t y , " AJA 56 ( 1 9 5 2 )
169-170.
26
was
a transparent fabrication."*'
that an
Badian
concludes, therefore,
P a r m e n i o n ' s m u r d e r "was n o t a p a n i c - s t r i c k e n
unforeseen
part
7
e m e r g e n c y ; i t must b e r e g a r d e d
o f t h e same s c h e m e , a n d i n d e e d ,
reaction to
as an
integral
i n view o f Parmenio's
68 position, Badian
as i t s c u l m i n a t i o n . "
speaks
Alexander; Perdikkas
i s the c a l c u l a t e d
i n this
this
"framing"
"scheme" o f w h i c h of Philotas
by
process, H e phaistion, K r a t e r o s , Koinos
" h a d shown t h e m s e l v e s
..69
Now
'Alexander's
men'
and
i n the d e c i s i v e
test."
A study I believe,
o f the i n d i v i d u a l s
something
quite different,
a reluctance to reach victim
of a faction
ation. to
They
upon A l e x a n d e r ,
of
favourable
c o n c l u s i o n : P h i l o t a s was t h e
commanders who w o r k e d
f o r h i s elimin-
calculated
and P a r m e n i o n b u t , r a t h e r , t h e y a view In order
to t h e i r
own
prevailed
advantage,
t o demonstrate
this,
scheme
t o show no up
had been "undermining Parmenio 's reputation.
"
each
there are s t o r i e s 7
but they
that
cast
Parmenion
do s o f o r two o b v i o u s
i n an u n -
reasons: p r o -
Ibid. , 3 3 3 . Ibid.,
333.
6 9
Ibid.,
337.
0
demonstrates
I take
light, ^
6 8
7
o f young
reveals,
Badiansis p o i n t s .
Certainly
7
with
to Philotas.
(1) Alexander
^
the obvious
and B a d i a n
d i d not acquiesce i n Alexander's
destroy Philotas
mercy
i n v o l v e d i n the a f f a i r
Alex. 1 6 . 3 ; C u r t . - 3 . 5 . 1 f f . and. 6 . 1 0 . 3 4 f . ; 1 9 ; A r r . 2.4.9-10; D i o d . 17.54.4; A r r . 2.25.2; P l u t .
Arr. 1.13.2ff.; Plut. Plut.
Alex.
27
apologia.
A l e x a n d e r p r o p a g a n d a and stories
"go
does n o t to
back
to
mean t h a t
derive
good s o u r c e s they
are
true
from K a l l i s t h e n e s ,
Parmenion's
death.
To
say
(Ptolemy and,
that and
unless
some o f
Callisthenes) they
can
be
they were s u r e l y w r i t t e n
Furthermore,
any
such
these
story
that
proved
after derives
from 72
Kallisthenes
(and
only
need not
be
menion' s
reputation.
the
one
a t t r i b u t e d to
Panhellenic
can
be
assigned
a deliberate
Kallisthenes
crusade
was
(Alexander's
to
attempt the
him to
with
undermine
official
salesman
to
certainty Par-
historian
the
League
)
of
of
73 Korinth
) and
he
wrote with
the
aim
of
enhancing
the
reputation
Alex.
33; A r r . 3.18.11. There are cases i n which Parmenion's a d v i c e i s a c c e p t e d , o r i n w h i c h P a r m e n i o n g i v e s good a d v i c e : D i o d . 1 7 . 1 6 ; C u r t . 3.7.8-10; P l u t . Alex. 2 1 . 9 ; C u r t . 4.10.1617; A r r . 3.18.11; o r c a s e s i n w h i c h P a r m e n i o n p e r f o r m s l o y a l s e r v i c e : A r r . 1 . 2 5 . 4 f f . ; C u r t . 7.1.3.
71
72
Badian,
TAPA
91
(1960)
328.
P l u t . Alex. 33 = FGrEist 124 F37. K a l l i s t h e n e s charges that P a r m e n i o n managed a f f a i r s b a d l y ( d e l i b e r a t e l y ) a t G a u g a m e l a . On t h i s s e e H a m i l t o n , PA 89, and J a c o b y I I D 4 2 9 - 4 3 0 , who assert, q u i t e r i g h t l y as I t h i n k , t h a t t h i s p a s s a g e ( i n d e e d t h e e n t i r e h o s t i l e p o r t r a i t o f P a r m e n i o n ) was w r i t t e n a f t e r P a r m e n i o n ' s death. N o t e a l s o L. P e a r s o n , LEA 47, who s u g g e s t s t h a t the evidence that l i n k s Kallisthenes with t h i s h o s t i l e p o r t r a i t i s questionable. U n d o u b t e d l y , he i s c o r r e c t t o assume t h a t the s t o r i e s were " e l a b o r a t e d by l a t e r w r i t e r s . " Beloch's (IV 2 . 2 9 0 - 3 0 6 : A b s c h n i t t XV, " A l e x a n d e r und P a r m e n i o n " ) a t t e m p t t o s e e P a r m e n i o n as t h e m i l i t a r y m a s t e r - m i n d b e h i n d a l l Alexander's major v i c t o r i e s i s t o t a l l y u n c o n v i n c i n g . Cf. a l s o A.M. D e v i n e , " G r a n d T a c t i c s a t G a u g a m e l a , " Phoenix 29 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 381,im.21. 2
73
W.K.
P r e n t i c e , " C a l l i s t h e n e s , the O r i g i n a l H i s t o r i a n o f . A l e x a n d e r , " 54 ( 1 9 2 3 ) 7 4 f f . ; -T.S. B r o w n , " C a l l i s t h e n e s a n d A l e x a n d e r , " AJP 70 ( 1 9 4 9 ) 2'33'f. on t h e i m p o r t a n c e o f G r e e k p u b l i c o p i n i o n ; P e a r s o n , LEA 22'ff. ; J a c o b y I I D 411; and m o s t r e c e n t l y M. P l e z i a , " D e r T i t e l u n d d e r Zweck v o n K a l l i s t h e n e s A l e x a n d e r g e s c h i c h t e , " Eos 60 ( 1 9 7 2 ) 2 6 3 - 2 6 8 , and G. D o b e s c h , " A l e x a n d e r d e r G r o s s e und d e r k o r i n t h i s c h e B u n d , " Grazer Beitr&ge 3 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 73-149.
TAPA
28
of
a young
and
for himself
in
menion, diery
of h i s father's
Greek
for a
order
ought
eager to win
general.
effectively
t h i s was
army h a v e
a major
tolerated
credit
through
Kallisthenes f o r Greeks
was
a t home;
the r e p u t a t i o n
t o have been w r i t i n g
t o whom a l o n e
Macedonian
was
audience, moreover
t o "undermine" he
k i n g who
and n o t a p p e a r t o be w i n n i n g b a t t l e s
the b r i l l i a n c e writing
ambitious
of Par-
f o r the Macedonian concern.
sol-
Nor would
such c r i t i c i s m s ,
as
the
Kleitos'
74 a n g e r a t t h e poem o f P r a n i c h o s Kallisthenes' More l i k e l y , was
written
Alexander
"blame
or that
of Alexander at
o f the Macedonians" d e m o n s t r a t e s . ^
any n o t a b l e p r o p a g a n d a . h o s t i l e a f t e r h i s death.
Apologia
and
the a p o l o g i s t s 76 murder.
Parmenion's
(2) "Alexander had also made considerable himself
from the stranglehold
There house
i s an e v i d e n t
i n the y e a r s
that
felt
followed
a great
progress
of Parmenio's
decline
Parmenion
the h i s t o r y
are i n s e p a r a b l e ;
to j u s t i f y
to
need
in
extricating
family and
i n t h e power o f the c r o s s i n g
P l u t . Alex. 5 0 . 8 ; s e e B e r v e 2.327, n o . 2 . 3 2 0 , n o . 6 3 9 , s.V. IlLepuwv.
of
657,
adherents."
Parmenion's
into
Asia.
s.v.
But
Ilpdvuxos
we
and
P l u t . Alex. 5 3 . 4 - 6 ; s e e B e r v e 2 . 1 9 1 - 1 9 9 , n o . 4 0 8 , s.v. KaAUaSe'vns. C f . a l s o P. M e r l a n , " I s o c r a t e s , A r i s t o t l e and A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t , " Historia 3 (1954-1955) 76-77.
As
I argue, the e f f e c t i v e
d u r i n g h i s own certainly of
lifetime
Kallisthenes'
the Macedonians
intended
as
undermining o f Parmenion's
could
writings
toward t h e i r
apologia.
reputation
n o t have been e a s i l y a c c o m p l i s h e d ; h a d no
effect
commander.
The
on
the
attitudes
stories
must
be
29
cannot
fairly
attach
m e n i o n ' s p o w e r was and
this
monopoly
was
the blame
for this
somewhat l i m i t e d
done w i t h P a r m e n i o n ' s
by
to Alexander. the death
approval.
o f t h e A t t a l o s - f a c t i o n was
broken.
Amyntas, son o f A r r h a b a i o s , v a n i s h e s a f t e r
7 7
of
Par-
Attalos;
Already the
Another
affiliate,
the a r r e s t
of
Alexandros 78
of
Lynkestis;
His
own
this
t o o was
sons, Hektor
done
through the
and N i k a n o r , h a d
died
agency
of
of natural
Parmenion. causes
be-
79 fore
the P h i l o t a s - a f f a i r
took p l a c e .
This
part
o f a scheme t o w e a k e n P a r m e n i o n ' s
can h a r d l y have
power intfche
army.
been
In
fact,
80 if
Berve
i s correct,
A l e x a n d e r may
even
power a t t h e b e g i n n i n g o f t h e campaign b y mander o f t h e of
77
Companion
an e n i g m a , b u t we
Cavalry.
c a n n o t be
As
have
increased
Parmenion's
appointing Philotas
f o r A s a n d r o s , he
s u r e t h a t he was
com-
i s somewhat
Parmenion's
brother.
„
See n.24 supra. 7
Arr.
8
1.25.4ff.
B e r v e n o s . 295, 554; f o r a d r a m a t i s e d v e r s i o n o f H e k t o r ' s d r o w n i n g i n E g y p t , C u r t . 4 . 8 . 7 - 9 ; N i k a n o r ' s d e a t h , A r r . 3.25.4; C u r t . 6.6.1819.
3
1
Berve
2.393.
n o . 1 6 5 , s.v. " A a a v 6 p o s ; J . K a e r s t , EE I I . 2 ( 1 8 9 6 ) " A s a n d r o s ( 2 ) " ; C. B r a d f o r d W e l l e s , Alexander and the World 39, e r r o n e o u s l y c a l l s h i m P a r m e n i o n ' s c o u s i n . T h e r e a r e f o u r r e f e r e n c e s t o h i m ( t h o u g h C u r t . 7.10.12 r e a d s aelexander o r alexander i n t h e m s s . j S c h m i e d e r r e s t o r e s Asander) , but o n l y one i d e n t i f i e s h i m : " A a a v 6 p o s 6 $uXc5xa ( A r r . 1.17.7), B u t P h i l o t a s i s a common name a n d B e r v e , who i s n o r m a l l y c a u t i o u s ( 2 . 3 9 7 - 3 9 9 : " G l e i c h s e t z u n g m i t e i n e m d e r a n d e r e n T r S g e r d e s Namens i s t b e i d e s s e n H H u f i g k e i t z u u n s i c h e r " ) , d e s c r i b e s A s a n d r o s as " a n scheinend Bruder Parmenions" (2.87). The c a s e f o r t h e i d e n t i f i c a t i o n i s , - i n f a c t , v e r y weak. M o r e o v e r , i f A s a n d r o s was P a r m e n i o n ' s b r o t h e r , A l e x a n d e r ' s a c t o f r e c a l l i n g h i m f r o m S a r d e i s t o t h e m a i n camp i n Berve 1515,
2.87,
s.v. Eellenistic
30
(S) "Philotas' We
'treason'
are t o l d
by
was a transparent
the sources
that
fabrication."
a certain
Dimnos,
f o r an 82
unknown r e a s o n , p l o t t e d w i t h He
divulged
the d e t a i l s
several
of h i s plot,
others
t o Nikomachos, h i s l o v e r .
r e p o r t e d what
he had h e a r d
Philotas
failed
Kebalinos
brought
disclosed
the matter
i n turn
c o n v e y e d t h e message
to i n f o r m the King.
would n o t a c t , K e b a l i n o s
R o y a l P a g e , M e t r o n , who
But Nikomachos, i n alarm,
t o h i s b r o t h e r K e b a l i n o s , who
to inform Alexander.
P h i l o t a s , but Philotas
Alexander.
a n d t h e names o f h i s f e l l o w -
conspirators,
attempted
against
Seeing
that
the i n f o r m a t i o n to Alexander's
to
to a
attention.
o r d e r t o have him e l i m i n a t e d cannot have been p o l i t i c a l l y a s t u t e . T h i s c o u l d o n l y h a v e r e v i v e d u n p l e a s a n t memories and a c c e n t u a t e d the s u f f e r i n g s o f the house of Parmenion. I t i s remarkable that h i s a r r i v a l c r e a t e d no r e c o r d e d s e n s a t i o n i n A l e x a n d e r ' s camp, a l t h o u g h t h e r e was a d i s s i d e n t f a c t i o n i n t h e army, w h i c h d i s a p p r o v e d o f P a r m e n i o n ' s murder ( D i o d . 17.80.4; J u s t i n 1 2 . 5 . 4 f f . ; Curt. 7.2.35ff.). Even i n Hegelochos' case, which bears only a s u p e r f i c i a l s i m i l a r i t y , there i s evidence of discontent. I f we make A s a n d r o s P a r m e n i o n ' s b r o t h e r , we c r e a t e a h i s t o r i c a l s i t u a t i o n t h a t t h e s o u r c e s m u s t h a v e s u p p r e s s e d , i.e., the r e a c t i o n o f A l e x a n d e r ' s camp t o A s a n d r o s ' a r r i v a l .
T h e s e a r e named b y C u r t . 6.7.15: A m y n t a s , A r c h e p o l i s , A p h o b e t o s , D e m e t r i o s , T h e o x e n u s (= D i o x e n o s , s e e H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen 2 0 7 ) , I o l a o s , N i k a n o r , P e u k o l a o s ; B e r v e n o s . 64, 161, 190,.260, 387, 558, 6 3 7 ; t h e s e a r e A r r i a n ' s ( 3 . 2 6 . 3 ) o'aou aXAou UETECTXOV otuxiL iffg E U U BouXns. See W. H e c k e l , GRBS 16 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 393-398. B e r v e 2 . 1 4 2 - 1 4 3 , n o . 2 6 9 , s.v. A u u v o s ; c f . H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen 2 0 6 , who r e j e c t s C u r t i u s ' f o r m , Dymnus ( 6 . 7 . I f f . ) , on l i n g u i s t i c g r o u n d s ; B e r v e 2.143 b e l i e v e s P l u t a r c h ' s (Alex. 49) A u u v o s i s a s c r i b a l e r r o r , A w r i t t e n f o r A, t h o u g h Z i e g l e r ' s T e u b n e r t e x t , r e t a i n s Limnos; t h a t form i s a l s o p r e f e r r e d by Schachermeyr, Alexander der Grosse 3 2 8 f f . ; c f . K i r c h n e r , EE V . l ( 1 9 0 3 ) 6 4 8 , .. s.v. " D i m n o s " ; H a m i l t o n , PA 135. See a l s o B e r v e 2 . 2 7 9 - 2 8 0 , n o . 5 6 9 , s.v. NLHO'UOIXOS; K r o l l , RE X V I I . 1 ( 1 9 3 6 ) 4 5 9 , s.v. "Nikomachos ( 6 ) " ; B e r v e 2 . 2 0 3 , n o . 4 1 8 , s.v.. KEBOIACVOS; H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen 2 0 9 ; i n P l u t . Alex.. 49.4 t h e mss. r e a d BaAu'vo) o r i B a X e u v ^ ; K r o l l , RE X I . 1 . ( 1 9 0 3 ) 1 0 1 , s.v. " K e b a l i n o s " ; B e r v e 2.260-261, no. 520, s.v. ME'TPCJV; c f . RE XV.2 ( 1 9 3 2 ) 1 4 8 5 , s.V. "Metron ( 2 ) . "
31
Because
Dlmnos " c o n v e n i e n t l y
killed
himself
( o r was
killed
84 while be a
resisting
arrest)"
proved, Badian "fabrication"
hatched
while
concludes
aimed
he
and
was
because P h i l o t a s ' g u i l t
that
the
Dimnos-affair
was
at i m p l i c a t i n g P h i l o t a s , a p l o t attending
to t h e
could
funeral rites
not
actually that
was
of h i s
brother,
85 Nikanor, that
who
had
only
P l u t a r c h speaks
does n o t
say
that
Philotas
i n the
recently died of
this
a
i n Areia.
conspiracy
conspiracy
Dimnos-affair,
as
against
Badian Philotas.
consisted o f i Badian's
the
skilful
reminds But
us
Plutarch
"framing"
of
manipulations
86 of
the
meant
evidence
l e a d us
to b e l i e v e .
That
to "frame" P h i l o t a s i s u n l i k e l y .
refutation
simple
and
a d e q u a t e : "how
the
Dimnos-affair
I consider
J.R.
could Alexander
was
Hamilton's
know
that
87
P h i l o t a s w o u l d f a i l t o p a s s on t h e i n f o r m a t i o n ? " There are, of c o u r s e , o t h e r o b j e c t i o n s ; the c o m p l e x i t y o f the p l o t would have
88
made i t s s u c c e s s f u l e x e c u t i o n strongest
argument
understanding
84 85 86
87
Badian,
Ibid.,
of
against
the
true
the
extremely
difficult.
But
"fabricated conspiracy"
conspiracy
against
Philotas.
is
the the
This
will,
TAPA 9 1 ( 1 9 6 0 ) 3 3 1 . 330; Curt.
6.6.19; A r r .
3.25.4.
B a d i a n d o e s n o t s a y s o e x p l i c i t l y , b u t b e t w e e n p a g e s 326 and 330 he c a r e f u l l y l e a d s t h e r e a d e r t o b e l i e v e t h a t , b e c a u s e P l u t a r c h s p e a k s o f a c o n s p i r a c y against P h i l o t a s , we o u g h t t o l o o k f o r one i n the form o f a " f a b r i c a t e d " c o n s p i r a c y i n the D i m n o s - a f f a i r . Cf. T.P. W i s e m a n , Phoenix 27 ( 1 9 7 3 ) 1 9 1 : " B a d i a n i s a m a s t e r o f t h e controlled inference."
Hamilton,
PA
134-135.
The news o f D i m n o s ' p l o t , h a d P h i l o t a s n o t f a v o u r e d i t , w o u l d g i v e n h i m an o p p o r t u n i t y t o p r o v e h i s l o y a l t y , s o F o x , 289.
have
32
I
believe,
answer
the l a s t
question
raised
by B a d i a n ' s
inter-
pretation.
Was
(4)
the
planned
murder
scheme
or
F o r t u n e had most
critical
by m i l i t a r y clear the
that
pursuit
Since
of
Parmenion
a reaction
indeed
the to
culmination
an
t a k e n two
unforeseen
The
events that
t h e n a t u r e o f t h e war of Dareios
P a r m e n i o n , now
had been
groomed by
a series
portance
as Parmenion's
c o n c e r n e d , was
dictated
made i t
to take
a drastic
change;
require
o f a g e , was
a younger
sons, but the
Gaugamela
and B e s s o s w o u l d
t y p e o f w a r f a r e and s i n c e
well-
followed
was
seventy years
a
emergency?
o f Parmenion's
move, as f a r as P h i l o t a s was
sense.
of
vigour
and
ill-suited
and e x t r e m e l y c a p a b l e
mobility. for this Krateros
o f commands o f e v e r - i n c r e a s i n g
eventual
s u c c e s s o r , P a r m e n i o n was
im-
sent
to
89 Ekbatana with of
the i m p e r i a l
t h e c a m p a i g n , h e was
call
a "desk-job"
west
communications.
a
considerable
"loss
age
he may
resented
life
of service,
never r e c a l l e d
On and
account of the nature t o o k w h a t we
at Ekbatana, entrusted with
Parmenion's have
treasures.
The
the securing
of
today east-
a p p o i n t m e n t , w h i l e n o t a d e m o t i o n , meant 90
o f power"
s u c h a change
in relation o f p o s i t i o n was
the change, j u s t
resents
might
as a n y
removal from a c t i v e
t o t h e army, b u t a t inevitable.
While
commander, a f t e r d u t y , i t was
a
h i s son,
P h i l o t a s , who was t o s u f f e r m o s t f r o m i t . 89 Arr. 3.19.7; H a m i l t o n , Alexander the Great 9 0 , i s one o f t h e few s c h o l a r s t o p o i n t out the obvious reason f o r Parmenion's removal: h i s a g e , s e e n . 5 7 . See a l s o J u s t i n , 1 2 . 1 . 3 . 90
Badian's words,
TAPA
91
(1960)
329,
n.16.
33
Philotas donian
suddenly
army.
As
p r o m i n e n c e , no His
prestige
found
himself isolated within
a y o u n g man
he
doubt, through
gave
rise
had
Mace-
r i s e n to h i s p o s i t i o n
the i n f l u e n c e
i n turn
the
of his
to arrogance
and
of
father.
91
licence i n
92 speech. bably
He
he was
i s p o r t r a y e d as somewhat o l d e r ,
a f r i e n d of^Alexander, but likely
a
syntrophos
of
pro-
Amyntas
93 Perdikka. along with in
In
the P i x o d a r o s - a f f a i r ,
i n an e f f o r t
t o shame A l e x a n d e r
the K a r i a n p r i n c e ;
Alexander's
this w i l l
estimation.
were b a n i s h e d by
Philip
94
on
Philip on
account
scarcely
Nor
was
account
brought
have
Philotas
Philotas
of h i s dealings raised
Philotas
among t h o s e
of Alexander's
who
intrigues
with
95 Pixodaros.
N e v e r t h e l e s s b o t h Ptolemy
that
i t was
held
both
on
account
Parmenion
and
oft'the
friendship
Philotas
that
and
Aristoboulos
and
relate
honour i n which
Alexander
overlooked
Alexander
the
96
l a t t e r ' s epiboule i n Egypt. 91 So F o x , 287. One w o n d e r s i f t h e d e a t h o f A t t a l o s p r o m o t i o n o f P h i l o t a s w e r e i n any way r e l a t e d .
and
the
qo
Themistios,
Or.
19.229C-D; P l u t .
Alex.
48.
93
See n.58 supra. 94
See n.59 supra. 9
5
Plut. this.
Alex.
Qf.
Arr.
3.26.1;
10.3;
Badian,
FGrHist
138
TAPA
F13
91
( 1 9 6 0 ) 327,
( P t o l e m y ) ; 139
makes much
F22
of
(Aristoboulos),
34
The not
existence
been
Arrian
of
this
so-called conspiracy
s e r i o u s l y questioned.
(3.26.1),
Plutarch's
m u s t be
account
of
the
the
This
subject
epiboule, of
the
related
first
(i.e.
Philotas-affair
i n Egypt by
part
of
chap.
3
has
48.4-
97 49.2).
I t i s at
against
spiracy mistress
this
point
Philotas.
Antigone
to
t h a t P l u t a r c h speaks
of
a
con-
Krateros
had
suborned P h i l o t a s '
against
her
lover; for Philotas
inform
98 had
been
p a r t , was
foolishly
arrogant
motivated
by
his
and
outspoken.
strong
sense
Krateros,
of
loyalty,
on
his
f o r which
came t o b e t e r m e d philobasileus, and b y h i s own personal 99 100 ambition. But t h i s p r o l o n g e d e s p i o n a g e revealed little
he
that his
was
not
already
objections
to
the
known: t h a t P h i l o t a s had King's
recent
Ammonssohnschaft,
of
credit
his
the
father.
for his Very
in
orientalisms, particularly t h a t he
military he
grievances
P h i l o t a s was
father's
own
likely,
H e g e l o c h o s , whose while
and
was
Ziegler's
331,
text
by
already
p o i n t s become
Teubner
a
greater
achievements
charges
E g y p t : P h i l o t a s ' enemies were
As
claimed
incited
have
acquitted of
i n f l u e n c e , two
been v o i c i n g
clear
already
indicates
the
been
of
and
share
those
of
resentful discussed.
treason
through
from t h i s
a c t i v e and
and
the
Badian,
But, his
disaffection eager
op.
cit.
to
ruin
3
implies.
Plut.
Alex.
2.42,
no.
''Chapter
48.4-49.2;.Mor. 86,
3:
Philobasileus: B a d i a n , op.
s.v.
339E-F; c f . C u r t .
'AVTUYO'VTI; c f . 2.222 a n d
6.8.3;
2.394.
Berve See
further
Krateros. '
Plut.
cit.
3
Alex.
331.
47.10; Diod.
17.114.2;
c f . Curt.
6.8.2.
35
him, and P h i l o t a s h i m s e l f was,
i n many ways, the author o f
h i s own m i s f o r t u n e . P h i l o t a s ' a c t i v i t i e s a t the t i m e o f P i x o d a r o s - a f f a i r w i l l have earned him the enmity o f many-of A l e x a n d e r ' s he was a r r o g a n t was
as w e l l .
f r i e n d s . But
The p r e s t i g i o u s command t h a t he h e l d
coveted by the younger commanders, who through t h e i r con-
n e x i o n s w i t h A l e x a n d e r hoped f o r g r e a t e r power.
T h e i r envy
and the o b v i o u s s h o r t - c o m i n g s o f P h i l o t a s ' p e r s o n a l i t y uses h i m as an exemption a g a i n s t him.
(Themistios
o f au-SdSeua)"'"^"'" gave r i s e t o a " c o n s p i r a c y "
The s i t u a t i o n i s i r o n i c .
W h i l e Parmenion, t h r o u g h
h i s r e j e c t i o n o f the p a r t y o f A t t a l o s - and t h i s w i l l i n c l u d e the a r r e s t o f A l e x a n d r o s of L y n k e s t i s - and h i s l o y a l t y , had won the g o o d w i l l o f A l e x a n d e r , h i s s o n , P h i l o t a s , t h r o u g h h i s own f o l l y and u n p o p u l a r i t y , was t o b r i n g on t h e i r d o w n f a l l . t o come from a n o t h e r q u a r t e r .
O p p o s i t i o n was
When the news o f Dimnos' c o n s p i r a c y
b r o k e , the cards were s t a c k e d a g a i n s t P h i l o t a s ; h i s l i c e n c e i n speech and the s u s p i c i o n o f e a r l i e r t r e a s o n made h i s c o m p l i c i t y i n the a f f a i r a l l the more c r e d i b l e .
I t appears t h a t P h i l o t a s
h i m s e l f d i d not f u l l y u n d e r s t a n d h i s own predicament a t the time when the events o f the P h i l o t a s - a f f a i r began t o u n f o l d .
Certainly
102 his f o o l i s h disregard of his father's advice,
h i s a r r o g a n c e , and
h i s g e n e r a l u n p o p u l a r i t y made h i s u l t i m a t e d e p o s i t i o n o n l y a m a t t e r of time.
H i s p o l i t i c a l enemies, who had
T h e m i s t i o s , too. 102
l o n g b e f o r e begun to work
ett. n.92. a
t
P l u t . Alex. HOT'
ELTCECV
48.3:
unoc|juav e £ x e nav cp^dvov, toaxe nat IlapuevuDvd upos auxdv, Zs u a C , x ^ P ^ V - ytvov. 0 1
36
for his elimination, seized news o f D i m n o s ' themselves of
conspiracy.
i n the
an
earlier
the
Dimnos-affair,
i n a Court
dangerous. commuted that
At
t r e a s o n , was
he
t h a t he
replied
had
not
taken
not
the
the
manifested
and, in s
there
charge had
the
not
face had
to help
of
him.
complicity
passed
i t seriously,
where i n t r i g u e s were
theccharge
A l e x a n d e r was
of
with
another
by
animosities
prosecution
confronted
i n f o r m a t i o n b e c a u s e he attitude
Deep-rooted
presented
t h r o u g h whose i n f l u e n c e P h i l o t a s
charge
When P h i l o t a s was in
opportunity
form of vigorous
a d v e r s i t y , Parmenion,
escaped
the
on
the
a peculiar
common and
always
potentially
t i m e P a r m e n i o n ' s mere p r e s e n c e m i g h t
from
treason
to negligence.
And
yet
still
willing
t o p a r d o n P h i l o t a s on
have
i t appears
the
very 103
ground
that
the
But
this
point his p o l i t i c a l
at
crime
Alexander's natos, the
young
Perdikkas
conspiracy
had,
and
as
i n f a c t , b e e n one
saw
the
negligence.
intervened.
commanders, K r a t e r o s ,
Koinos,
the
enemies
of
Hephaistion,
Leon-
implication of Philotas i n
perfect opportunity
for'securing his elimin-
104 ation.
K r a t e r o s , who
activities, hostile
faction,
associates. he
now
said. Curt.
l e d the and
had
earlier
assault.
He
h i s words w i l l
Alexander
ought
P h i l o t a s would
to have
continue
investigated Philotas' became t h e represent consulted
to p l o t
spokesman o f
the
this
thinking of
them o n
a g a i n s t him,
this but
his
matter, Alexander
6.7.32ff.
C u r t . 6.8.4: Non aliam ipremendi inimici futuvam vatus (sc. Craterus)....
oooasionem aptiovem
37
could be
not
excuse P h i l o t a s
mellowed by
the he
his
time
kindness.
a f t e r time.
Nor
A l e x a n d e r must
would
Philotas
guard h i m s e l f
against
enemy w i t h i n . A l l P h i l o t a s ' e n e m i e s w e r e c o n v i n c e d was
involved
i n the
Dimnos-conspiracy, or
at
l e a s t so
that
they
said;
106 and
now
they
Alexander
allowed
r e m o v e d he is
quite
urged
was
that
Philotas
himself
not
out
been s t r o n g l y
he
have been
might w e l l
and
allow
scurity
the
house o f
for which
Philotas, critical
rex it
3
at
any
c l e a r who
by
take
his
Schachermeyr
t h a t were But,
7
group
of
less stringent into
the
Leonnatus
r a t e , knew who He
his
pronounced
1
0
5
Curt.
6.8.9.
1
0
6
Curt.
6.8.15.
Schachermeyr,
cannot
Parmenion
These
that
Curt.
companions, measures
the
bitterness
(picit..
ob-
6.8.22).
And
ex armigeris
der
over-emphasise
before
Grosse the
the
state
of
his
tuam
3
Curtius
makes
luminibus
3
3
the
.bonitatem
Secunda deinde vigilia
g a i n e d most
Alexander
already
had
e n e m i e s w e r e when
goodwill
were:
hi ex amicis
(6.8.17).
taken
state< o f
cum paucis in regiam coeunt Hephaestio et 3
be
destined.
inimici
these
his will.
taken.^
to lapse 108
meorum acerbitas:
Coenus et Erigyius
One
Parmenion
overcome A l e x a n d e r ' s
inimicorum
extinctis,
influenced
When
P h i l o t a s must
d r a s t i c steps
have been
to
tortured. that
against
the
aontent
i t was
moment came.
enemies had
that
a r r e s t need not
Alexander not
be
persuaded
acting entirely
r i g h t to point
after Philotas'
t o be
should
Craterus
et
autem Perdiccas
from P h i l o t a s '
et
execution,
334-335.
of
decline
Philotas-affair.
of
the
house
of
38
e s p e c i a l l y K r a t e r o s and H e p h a i s t i o n , the former b e i n g most v i g o r o u s i n a r o u s i n g Alexander's
hostility
toward P h i l o t a s , 109
the l a t t e r the most vehement o f h i s tormentors. had
a l l hated P h i l o t a s f o r a l o n g time; P l u t a r c h
calls
them
xous
ndXai,
uuaouvxas
They
(Alex.
But s i n c e H e p h a i s t i o n
auxYO*s), s t a n d i n g t o A l e x a n d e r ' s r i g h t and h o l d i n g a t o r c h ; t h e d e s c r i p t i o n g i v e n by L o u k i a n (Action 5 ) i s f o l l o w e d c l o s e l y b y t h e p a i n t i n g o n t h e n o r t h w a l l o f t h e F a r n e s i n a i n Rome b y " I I Sodoma"; s e e R.H. H o b a r t C u s t , Giovanni Antonio Bazzi, The Man and the Painter, 1477-1549, L o n d o n , 1 9 0 6 , 1 3 5 - 1 4 7 ; s e e a l s o A. Hayum, Giovanni Antonio Bazzi - "II Sodoma," D i s s . H a r v a r d , 1 9 6 8 , p u b l . New Y o r k , 1 9 7 6 , 3 0 f f . a n d 74-75.
48
as h i s alter The
ego.
story
that
Alexander
s i n g u l a r honour o f choosing rives
from
the v u l g a t e .
bestowed upon H e p h a i s t i o n
a k i n g f o r the
The
details
the
Sidonians also
de-
of the s t o r y need not
be
25 repeated,
for i t suffices
apparently motivated the
honour
by
of creating
to say
that
his affection
i n this
instance
Alexander,
f o r Hephaistion, granted
him
a king.
From Tyre H e p h a i s t i o n conducted
the
fleet
t o Gaza, a r e 26
latively But
m i n o r command now
perhaps
activities Egypt.
The
that
the most i m p o r t a n t dates
to the y e a r
Alexander
controlled
the
seas.
reference to Hephaistion's
331,
when A l e x a n d e r
l e x i c o g r a p h e r H a r p o k r a t i o n quotes
had
early
moved
the h i s t o r i a n
outoof Marsyas
27 of P e l l a
as
saying that
a y o u n g man
o f Samian o r P l a t a i a n
origin
2 8 (so Diy.llos
) was
s e n t by
Demosthenes
to Alexander
f o r the
purpose
•nat yap nat 'AAe£;oiv6p6's e a x u v ( D i o d . 1 7 . 3 7 . 6 ; c f . V a l . Max. 4 . 7 „ e x t 2; A r r . 2 . 1 2 . 7 ; Suda s.v. ' HcpauaTuuv; C u r t . 3 . 1 2 . 1 7 ) . S c h a c h e r m e y r , Alexander der Grosse 5 1 2 , t a k e s t h i s one s t e p f u r t h e r and s e e s A l e x a n d e r a s c o n t i n u a l l y s t r i v i n g t o b e s t o w h o n o u r s upon H e p h a i s t i o n . "Alexander, der i n s e i n e r Neigung f u r H e p h a i s t i o n n i e m a l s genug z u t u n g l a u b t e . . . . " O
S
T
O
S
C u r t . 4 . 1 . 1 5 - 2 5 ; P l u t . Mor. 340C-D; D i o d . says i t happened a t Tyre. See B e r v e 2.3, c f . D. S o h l b e r g , " Z u K l e i t a r c h , " Historia additional literature.
1 7 . 4 7 f f . , who incorrectly no. 1, s.V. 'A36aAaJvuuos; 21 ( 1 9 7 2 ) 7 5 8 - 7 5 9 , w i t h
C u r t . 4.5.10. T h i s m u s t b e t h e P h o e n i c i a n and K y p r i o t f l e e t , w h i c h went o v e r t o A l e x a n d e r a f t e r I s s o s . The G r e e k c o n t i n g e n t s w e r e s t i l l i n t h e n o r t h w i t h A m p h o t e r o s and H e g e l o c h o s . See H. H a u b e n , "The Exp a n s i o n o f M a c e d o n i a n S e a - P o w e r u n d e r A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t , " Ana. Soo. 1 (1976) 8 2 f f .
FGrHist
135
FGrHist
73 F 2 .
F2
= H a r p o k r a t i o n p.43.8,
s.v.
'APLOTUJJV.
49
of effecting a r e c o n c i l i a t i o n .
The young man, Aristion,"'^ gained
access to Alexander through Hephaistion.
The a r r i v a l i s dated by
an Athenian embassy, which reported h i s presence at Alexander's Court, to the year 331; Aischines appears to corroborate Marsyas' testimony, but i t i s possible that Marsyas used Aischines as one 30 of h i s sources.
This should not detract from Marsyas' evidence,
however, f o r he proves, upon close examination, to have been a 31 h i s t o r i a n of some worth.
And i t was Marsyas, not Aischines, who
See Berve 2.63, no. 120, s.v. 'Apuaruajv; J . Kirchner, RE II. 1 (1895) 900, s.v. " A r i s t i o n (12)." Note the close s i m i l a r i t y between Aischines, In Ctesiphontem 160 and 162, and Marsyas, FGrHist 135 F2, 3, which are preserved by Harpokration. For Marsyas see F. R i t s c h l , De Marsyis rerum soriptoribus, Breslau, 1836, l a t e r published under the same t i t l e as no. XVI of Opuscula Philologica, v o l . 1, L e i p z i g , 1866, 449-470; C. MUller, Fvagmenta Scriptorum de rebus Alexandri Magni appended to Fr. Dlibner's e d i t i o n of Arrianus, P a r i s , 1846, 4046; H. Sauppe, "Die neuen Bruchstllcke des Hyper-ides," Philol. 3 (1848) 647, f o r the date of A r i s t i o n ' s mission; Fr. Kampe, Jahresberichte Uber griechische H i s t o r i k e r , " Philol. 4 (1849) 130-134; A. Hecker, " E p i s t o l a C r i t i c a , " Philol. 5 (1850) 452; R. S t i e h l e , "Zu den Fragmenten der griechischen H i s t o r i k e r , " Philol. 9 (1854) 465-466; H. Diels and W. Schubart, Didymos: Kommentar zu Demosthenes (Papyrus 9780) Berliner Klassikertexte I , B e r l i n , 1904; F. St&helin, "Die griechischen H i s t o r i k e r fragmente b e i Didymos," Klio 5 (1905) 150-151; 0. Hoffmann, Die Makedonen 66, 90-92, 210 and passim-, P. Foucart, "Etude sur Didymos," Mem. de I'aoad. des Inseript. et Belles-Lettres 38 (1909) 138-145; Berve 2.247-248, no. 489, s.v. M a p a u a s ; Jacoby, FGrHist IIB, no. 135 and IID 480-484; R. Laqueur, RE XIV.2 (1930) 1995-1999, s.V. "Marsyas (8-9)"; C.A. Robinson J r . (ed.), The History of Alexander the Great v o l . 1 (Brown University Studies XVI), Providence, R.I., 1953, 166-171, f o r a translation of the fragments; Pearson, LHA 253-254. 3
11
3
3
50
provided the additional information that Demosthenes sent A r i s t i o n to Hephaistion i n p a r t i c u l a r .
As the brother of Antigonos Monophthalmos
and of P e l l a i a n o r i g i n , Marsyas very l i k e l y knew Hephaistion and was in a p o s i t i o n to assess h i s relationship with Alexander; Marsyas was 32 himself, according to the Suda
3
a syntrophos
of Alexander.
But
again this i s not conclusive evidence for Alexander's devotion to Hephaistion, who may merely have been acting i n h i s capacity as 33
somatophylax. Certainly,^ontthe basis of the e x i s t i n g evidence ,T~we s h a l l never know the truth about the immortal
friendship.
came about, undoubtedly at an early date.
We know simply that i t
Tarn's major objection,
that Plutarch's l i s t of companions omitted to mention Hephaistion, i s not i n i t s e l f damning.
The l i s t i s also given by A r r i a n (3.6.5)
and h i s source appears to be Ptolemy, whose f a i l u r e to give h i s p o l i t i c a l r i v a l s j u s t representation i n his account i s generally 34 acknowledged by scholars.
But Ptolemy had nothing to fear from
Hephaistion and there i s no trace of f r i c t i o n between the two while Hephaistion l i v e d .
Yet i t i s curious that Ptolemy consistently f a i l e d
to mention Hephaistion's rank as somatophylax 32
(a rank that he c e r t a i n l y
Suda s.v.
Mapcruas. There are two other references to h i s l i f e : Plut. MOP. 182C mentions a legal-dispute i n which he was involved (we do not know of what sort, or of the outcome) and Diod. 20.50. 4 says he held a naval command i n the b a t t l e at Salamis (Kypros).
33 Although Hephaistion may have brought A r i s t i o n to Alexander, Goldstein, The Letters of Demosthenes , 1968, 43, n.33, must be correct to reject Badian's proposal that he was Demosthenes' "powerful protector at Court," which i s surely to read too much into one fragment of Marsyas (Badian, "Harpalus," JHS 81 [1961] 34 = G r i f f i t h , Main Problems 224). See n.36 below.
51
held), while
i n no-way d e t r a c t i n g f r o m H e p h a i s t i o n ' s
With Perdikkas
Ptolemy
the
h i s t o r i a n was
ruthless;
importance.
this
has
35
been
36 amply
d e m o n s t r a t e d by
mention of
the heroism
to have been absent (see Appendix the
role
Schwahn and
1).
of Aristonous
when t h e b a t t l e But,
of Hephaistion
Aristonous,
Errington.
Lysimachos -,
and
of
then
a g a i n s t the M a l l o i
the
the
i s there
any
i n I n d i a , though Ptolemy
i f P t o l e m y was -
Nor
deliberately
silent
somatophylakes,
lesser
account
took
of
the
claims
place about Peithon,
historian-king,
37
i n whom A r r i a n p l a c e d s o much f a i t h , becomes v e r y s i n i s t e r i n d e e d . P t o l e m y named N e a r c h o s , E r i g y i o s , L a o m e d o n , H a r p a l o s and h i m s e l f as 38 those
who
first
t h r e e w e r e G r e e k s , and
expect we
to
were e x i l e d
"when P h i l i p
accomplishcin
need 'think o n l y
of
t h e r e was
a world
the
dishonoured a limit
d o m i n a t e d by
unspectacular
Olympias." t o what
they
the Macedonian
The could nobility;
c a r e e r o f Eumenes u n d e r
Alexander.
35 See R.M. E r r i n g t o n , "Bias i n Ptolemy's H i s t o r y of Alexander," CQn.s. 19 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 2 3 7 - 2 3 8 ; H. S t r a s b u r g e r , Ptolemaios und Alexander, Leipzig, 1934, 51. 3
6
W. S c h w a h n , " D i e N a c h f o l g e A l e x a n d e r s d e s G r o s s e n , " 2 1 1 - 2 3 8 ; E r r i n g t o n , op. cit.3 233-242; S t r a s b u r g e r , 52-54 d o e s n o t d e v e l o p t h e i d e a f u l l y .
Klio 23 op. cit.
3
(1930) 47,
37 Arr. 38
39
Anab.
proem.
2.
P l u t . Alex. 10.4 p l a c e s t h e e x i l e a f t e r t h e i s p r o b a b l y more a c c u r a t e . H a m i l t o n , PA 27 t h a t A r r i a n i s g i v i n g "a general i n d i c a t i o n p u r p o s e " ; S c h a e f e r ' s (Demosthenes und seine ference f o r A r r i a n i s not compelling.
P i x o d a r o s - a f f a i r , which i s p r o b a b l y r i g h t t o assume of time, s u f f i c i e n t f o r h i s Zeit I I I . 6 5 - 6 6 , n.2) p r e -
i
B e r v e 2 . 1 5 6 - 1 5 8 , n o . 3 1 7 , s.v. E u y ^ v n s ; c f . V e z i h , Eumenes von Kardia 1 2 - 1 7 ; H.D. W e s t l a k e , "Eumenes o f C a r d i a , " Essays on the Greek Historians and Greek History, L o n d o n , 1 9 6 9 , 3 1 9 - 3 2 1 , b e l i e v e s t h a t t h e c l a i m ( w h i c h he t h i n k s d e r i v e s f r o m H i e r o n y m o s ) t h a t Eumenes s u f f e r e d a d i s a d v a n t a g e by b e i n g Greek i s u n j u s t i f i e d . H i s arguments See
39
52
For Harpalos details
Ptolemy
of h i s f i r s t
appears flight
to have had are
vague;
famous d e f e c t i o n t o A t h e n s h a s ,
some c o m p a s s i o n :
40
the
account
u n f o r t u n a t e l y , been
of
the his
devoured
41 by
an
inopportune
H e p h a i s t i o n was friends Philip
cannot d i d not
It
be
clear
while ship of
of
the
Alexander's
that
developed
there
Alexander
this
an
of
of
the
the
list
the
firm
evidence
at l e a s t
-
the
romantic
shared
i n questioning And,
this
friend-
intensity
tradition,
in their
this
based.
that
t h a t the
view
(though
right
was
t o deny
i t i s certain
f o r the
youths
assumption
foolish
two
that
friends.
this
e m b e l l i s h e d by
Alexander's
added, however,
w e r e i n t i m a t e as
date,
theidevotion that years
from
i s no
on w h i c h
early
f r i e n d s h i p was
early
Whether
t h e y w e r e n o t ) ; T a r n was
evidence
at
of Arrian.
I t s h o u l d be
i t seems i m p o s s i b l e - i n d e e d
transposed the
and
mean t h a t
value
all
text
omitted
determined.
exile
that Hephaistion
the
i n the
deliberately
becomes
does not
lacuna
last
which
years
to
campaign.
a r e u n c o n v i n c i n g , f o r he u s e s t h e e x a m p l e s o f A l e x a n d e r ' s G r e e k f r i e n d s , and t h e i r c a r e e r s show, q u i t e c l e a r l y , t h a t , i n s p i t e of t h e i r connexions w i t h Alexander, they c o u l d not a t t a i n h i g h o f f i c e ; c f . B a d i a n , TAPA 91 (1960) 337; " N e a r c h u s t h e C r e t a n , " YCS 24 ( 1 9 7 5 ) 1 4 7 - 1 7 0 . Against Westlakeis view t h a t L y s i m a c h o s was a G r e e k who r o s e t o p o w e r (320) s e e H l i n e r w a d e l , Forschungen zur Geschichte Kdnigs Lysimachos von Thrakien3 D i s s . Z u r i c h , 1910, 13.
A r r . 3.6.4-7. See B e r v e p . 7 6 ; B a d i a n , "The F i r s t 2 4 5 - 2 4 6 ; a g a i n s t t h i s W. T a u r i s k o s , " CP 72 ( 1 9 7 7 )
2 . 7 5 - 8 0 , n o . 143, s.v. "ApitaXos, e s p . F l i g h t o f H a r p a l u s , " Historia 9 (1960) H e c k e l , "The F l i g h t o f H a r p a l o s and 133-135.
A r r . 7.12.7 b r e a k s o f f w i t h an a c c o u n t o f A n t i p a t r o s ' t r o u b l e s w i t h O l y m p i a s and r e s u m e s w i t h H e p h a i s t i o n ' s q u a r r e l s w i t h Eumenes. B u t a t t h i s p o i n t P h o t i o s ' e p i t o m e o f t h e Anabasis ( 9 1 , p . 6 8 b , . 2 0 ) 10 r e a d s : i\> x o u x ^ nat "AprcaXos PaauXbHa Xagwv $XETO cpei5yuv xptfl- '™.
53
II
A review
of Hephaistion's
career after
the b a t t l e
at
42 Gaugamela
illuminates
Alexander.
The
show t h a t
he
goodwill,
but
of
h i s debt
events
was
not
also
to h i s r e l a t i o n s h i p
o f the P h i l o t a s - a f f a i r
only the
the
and
chief beneficiary
skilful
manipulator
of
with
afterward
of
Alexander's
the King's
power
command. H e p h a i s t i o n ' s was,
i n fact,
an
unusual
career: u n t i l
the
43 death
of P h i l o t a s ,
majority nature,
as
h e l d no
major m i l i t a r y
command;
the
o f h i s commands w e r e o f a p r e d o m i n a n t l y n o n - m i l i t a r y and
conducted and,
he
those
that
did involve military
i n cooperation with
i t becomes a p p a r e n t ,
relationship
with Alexander
skill
a more e x p e r i e n c e d he
than
were o f t e n commander;
owed h i s p r o m o t i o n t o h i s own
more t o h i s
ability.
44
It i s
42 He
was
Curtius
see
wounded i n the 4.16.32.
Appendix
For
arm>at the
G a u g a m e l a : A r r . 3.15.2; D i o d .
problem
involving
xffiv
17.61.3;
aojyaTOcpuAdxwv
nyotfuevos
1.
43 P o l y a i n o s 4.3.27 r e c o r d s t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n a n d P h i l o t a s ( i n t h i s c a s e a p p a r e n t l y t h e s o n o f P a r m e n i o n ) commanded t h e f o r c e s d i r e c t l y o p p o s e d t o A r i o b a r z a n e s (though P o l y a i n o s i n c o r r e c t l y has P h r a s a o r t e s [see B e r v e 2 . 6 0 - 6 1 , 4 0 0 , n o s . 1 1 5 , 813, s.VV. 'ApuoBap^dvriS, $paaadpTns]) , w h i l e A l e x a n d e r l e d the e n c i r c l i n g f o r c e s at the P e r s i a n Gates. But b o t h A r r i a n ( 3 . 1 8 . 4 , 7-8) a n d C u r t i u s ( 5 . 4 . 1 4 - 1 5 , 29) r e l a t e t h a t K r a t e r o s commanded t h e m a i n f o r c e ; D i o d . 17.68 d o e s n o t u n d e r s t a n d t h e s t r a t e g y ( s e e f u r t h e r ''Chapter 3: K r a t e r o s ' ) . No o t h e r s o u r c e m e n t i o n s H e p h a i s t i o n i n t h i s c o n t e x t , and h i s a p p e a r a n c e w i t h P h i l o t a s looks very suspicious. P h i l o t a s , son o f Parmenion, does n o t appear to have been l e f t b e h i n d w i t h the main f o r c e . A r r . 3.18.6 i s s u r e l y s p e a k i n g o f t h e taxiarch ( B e r v e , n o . 8 0 3 ) ; C u r t . 5 . 4 . 2 0 , 30 c o n f u s e s h i m w i t h t h e c a v a l r y - o f f i c e r ; on h i s i d e n t i t y s e e R.D. M i l n s , " A l e x a n d e r ' s S e v e n t h P h a l a n x B a t t a l i o n , " GRBS 1 ( 1 9 6 6 ) 1 5 9 - 1 6 0 ; a g a i n s t t h i s A.B. B o s w o r t h , " A 2 8 E T A I P 0 I " CQ n . s . 23 ( 1 9 7 3 ) 2 5 2 - 2 5 3 . 1
So C.B. W e l l e s , Alexander and the Hellenistic H a m i l t o n , PA 1 4 5 ; B e r v e 2.173; K d r n e m a n n , Die
World 47; a g a i n s t Alexandergeschichte
242.
54
the
last
nowhere
of
these p o i n t s that
merits
i s Hephaistion's influence
first
consideration,
more e v i d e n t t h a n
for
i n the
Philotas-affair. The the
intricacies
Philotas.
younger And
destruction no way
was
affair
the
related.
I have
He
tribution.
d i s p a r a g e d the
arouse
to suppose
he
not
Eetaivoi
had
that
of
his
o f H e p h a i s t i o n were
h i m s e l f to blame: of Alexander,
d i d n o t make l i g h t
o f h i s own
i m p u l s i v e n a t u r e was
s o much o f A l e x a n d e r
he claiming
drew h i s g e n e r a l s and
closest
belonged
to t h i s
governors,
body;
less con-
inclined
as o f h i s y o u n g e r
r e p r e s e n t e d the Macedonian
f r o m whom t h e K i n g associates
rise
achievements
h i s o v e r b e a r i n g and
The
allowed
v i c t o r i e s were t h e work o f P a r m e n i o n ; no
the h o s t i l i t y
Companions.
that
f o r the e l i m i n a t i o n
naive
Philotas
already discussed i n
catalyst
sudden u n p r e c e d e n t e d
than K l e i t o s , But
the
t o work
i t w o u l d be
In p a r t ,
the Macedonian
a Macedonian
commanders
surely
and
arrogant.
that
to
the
I n t r o d u c t i o n : D i m n o s ' p l o t was
Alexander's
in
of
nobility, and
Alexander's
they were young
and
eager
45 for
promotion,
Thus, w h i l e it
was
success
not without
Parmenion's 49.8).
and
son;
consequently came e a s i l y odium.
Plutarch
Their h o s t i l i t y
j e a l o u s of another's to the
Alexander's says
c a n be
they
had
traced,
son
success.
of P h i l i p ' s
friends
had
long hated certainly,
no
general, love for
Philotas to
(Alex.
Philotas'
F o r t h e Eetaivoi s e e T a r n 2 . 1 3 5 f f . ; B e r v e 1.30-37; G. P l a u m a n n , RE V I I I . 2 ( 1 9 1 3 ) 1 3 7 4 - 1 3 8 0 , s.v. ' E x o x p o t ; G.S. S t a g a k i s , "Qb^s s e r v a t i o n s on t h e 'ExaCpoo o f A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t , " Ancient Macedonia, T h e s s a l o n i k i , 1970, 86-102.
55
f i r s t r u m b l i n g s of d i s c o n t e n t i n E g y p t ,
4 0
although P h i l o t a s '
r o l e i n the P i x o d a r o s - a f f a i r may have been the cause of con47
siderable unpopularity. boule of
At the time of the E g y p t i a n
ep^-
Parmenion's i n f l u e n c e had saved P h i l o t a s from charges
3
t r e a s o n , but Parmenion's power was waning and h i s r e t i r e m e n t
became more and more imminent w i t h each s u c c e s s o f the a m b i t i o u s 48
Krateros.
At the time of Dimnos' p l o t , P h i l o t a s was
a t the
mercy o f h i s p o l i t i c a l enemies: h i s f a t h e r was a t Ekbatana, h i s 49
b r o t h e r s were dead, he was
i s o l a t e d w i t h i n the Macedonian army.
Command of the Companions was undoubtedly a c o v e t e d p o s i t i o n , i t i s not s u r p r i s i n g t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n , who was by now
the
and
first
among A l e x a n d e r ' s f r i e n d s , s h o u l d c h e r i s h the hope o f becoming his
foremost commander; and no u n i t was used more e f f e c t i v e l y
a f t e r Gaugamela t h a n the Macedonian c a v a l r y .
The r e c o r d of
H e p h a i s t i o n ' s d e a l i n g s w i t h o t h e r i n d i v i d u a l s shows t h a t he P l u t . Alex.
48.3-49.2; MOT.
was
339D-F; A r r . 3.26.1.
P l u t . Alex. 10.3. P h i l i p I I used P h i l o t a s as an example o f good conduct i n a manner i n t e n d e d t o shame A l e x a n d e r . H a m i l t o n (PA 26, r e p e a t i n g h i s views of " A l e x a n d e r ' s E a r l y L i f e , " G & R 12 [1965] 121, w i t h n.4) may be c o r r e c t , however, to take impaAaScSv to mean " t a k i n g as w i t n e s s " and t o assume t h a t P h i l o t a s r e p o r t e d Alexander's i n t r i g u e s w i t h Pixodaros to P h i l i p . In e i t h e r case, P h i l o t a s ' r o l e was n o t one t h a t would w i n A l e x a n d e r ' s f r i e n d s h i p . P l u t a r c h ' s (Mor. 339F) c l a i m t h a t A l e x a n d e r had h a t e d P h i l o t a s f o r seven y e a r s thus d e s e r v e s s e r i o u s c o n s i d e r a t i o n (so H a m i l t o n , PA 1 3 4 ) ; those who were e x i l e d on P h i l o t a s ' account ( i f he d i d i n f a c t b e t r a y t h e i r d e a l i n g s w i t h P i x o d a r o s ) w i l l have h a t e d him even more. See
Chapter 3: K r a t e r o s .
Parmenion s e n t t o Ekbatana: A r r . 3.19.7; H e k t o r ' s d e a t h : C u r t . 4,8.7-9; N i k a n o r ' s d e a t h : A r r . 3.25.4; C u r t . 6.6.18-19.
56
of
a particulary
others
q u a r r e l s o m e nature"*^
to Alexander,
gain."'"'"
e v e n when t h i s
P h i l o t a s was
to be
and n o t above
a f f o r d e d no
the f i r s t
victim
maligning
obvious
of
personal
Hephaistion's
animosity. But
neither Hephaistion's
fluence with Philotas from
Alexander
a noble
Philotas'
Macedonian
was
family.
in itself
to dislodge
a high-ranking
officer,
Nor had Parmenion
descended
failed
to win
p o p u l a r i t y a n d a l a r g e f o l l o w i n g i n t h e army.
foolish
handling
gave h i s p o l i t i c a l
o f t h e news o f D i m n o s '
adversaries
elimination.
more
o f P h i l o t a s nor-jhls-.in-r
sufficient
f r o m h i s command; he was
considerable
his
was
hatred
That
conspiracy
the p e r f e c t opportunity
Philotas'
guilt
than
negligence
seems v i r t u a l l y
still
favourably
disposed
to
amounted i n f a c t
certain.
Yet
secure
to
Alexander,
little i t appears,
t o w a r d h i m , and he m i g h t w e l l
have 52
shown
5
0
clemency
a second
time had n o t P h i l o t a s '
enemies
intervened.
P l u t . Alex. 4 7 . 1 1 - 1 2 ; Mor. 337A; A r r . 7.13.1; 7.14.9; P l u t . Eumenes 2.1-3. B e r v e 2.173 a p t l y d e s c r i b e s h i s b e h a v i o u r a s "das
Behehmen
eines
verzogenen Kindes."
Eunuch Bagoas: A Study the
character
illuminated
"'"'" P l u t . mised
Alex.
o f the s i n i s t e r
55.1: H e p h a i s t i o n
that Hephaistion
said
PA
Alexander
says
are not
t h a t K a l l i s t h e n e s had
lied
" t o s a v e h i s own
4 9 ) ; c f . Schachermeyr,
Hamilton,
Hephaistion
b u t went b a c k on h i s word.
Brown, " C a l l i s t h e n e s and A l e x a n d e r , "
Main Problems
"The
(1958) 150: " E v e n
Arrian-Ptolemy."
proskynesis
t o do
believe
and i n t r i g u e s
by
Cf. Badian,
i n M e t h o d , " CQ -n.;s.. 8
AJP
70
skin"
( s o T.S.
[ 1 9 4 9 ] 244 =
Alexander
pro-
Some s c h o l a r s
der Grosse
Griffith, 384;
153.
52
Faventem habes iudicem, si qquod saltern negari potest C u r t . 6.7.32. This
to Philotas:
mitti
non potuit
gests
that Alexander
could
deny
but of
3
3
was w i l l i n g
complicity.
to f o r g i v e P h i l o t a s ,
Philotas could not absolve
he d i d c l a i m t h a t h i s crime conspiracy.
Alexander
was
ad-
3
was
tossome e x t e n t
i f only
himself
one o f n e g l i g e n c e , satisfied
sughe
entirely,
rather
than
(or at least
57
As b e f o r e i n E g y p t , K r a t e r o s was h i s most v i g o r o u s
opponent,
and h i s b e n e f i t from t h e d e s t r u c t i o n o f P h i l o t a s and Parmenion i s c l e a r ; b u t he had a l r e a d y superseded Parmenion, and h i s success as a commander was based on h i s a b i l i t y .
What then o f H e p h a i s t i o n ' s
r o l e , w h i c h cannot be passed over l i g h t l y ? Alexander's
How he i n f l u e n c e d
t h i n k i n g i n p r i v a t e we cannot s a y ; undoubtedly A l e x a n d e r
d i s c u s s e d t h e m a t t e r w i t h him, and we may suppose t h a t was n o t l o a t h e t o speak i l l was p a r t o f t h e consilium
53 of P h i l o t a s .
Hephaistion
Certainly Hephaistion
amicopum, w h i c h A l e x a n d e r c a l l e d
after
h i s i n i t i a l meeting w i t h P h i l o t a s , when he may s t i l l have i n c l i n e d 54 toward l e n i e n c y .
C u r t i u s p o r t r a y s K r a t e r o s as t h e c h i e f spokes-
man on t h i s o c c a s i o n , b u t H e p h a i s t i o n was among those who v o i c e d the o p i n i o n t h a t P h i l o t a s must have been g u i l t y o f p a r t i c i p a t i n g i n Dimnos' c o n s p i r a c y
(nee cetevi
dubitabant,
indicium
non fuisset
nisi
suppressupus
quin
coniuvationis
auctop aixt particeps:
6.8.10)
and t h a t he s h o u l d be f o r c e d t o r e v e a l t h e names o f h i s c o - c o n s p i r a t o r s under t o r t u r e (ornnes igitur scelepis
indicave
a f t e r , Hephaistion
cogeretuv,
quaestionem de eo, ut
hdbendam esse decevnunt:
comes t o the f o r e .
pavticipes 6.8.15).
Once i t i s d e c i d e d
There-
t o take
he was t e m p o r a r i l y r e c o n c i l e d w i t h P h i l o t a s ) , though C u r t i u s 6.7.35 was i n doubt about A l e x a n d e r ' s t r u e f e e l i n g s : haud facile dixerim credidevitne ei rex an altius iram suppvessevit. N e v e r t h e l e s s , i t i s c l e a r from 6 . 7 . I f f . t h a t a lengthy d e n u n c i a t i o n o f P h i l o t a s by t h e g e n e r a l s p l a y e d no s m a l l p a r t i n i n f l u e n c i n g Alexander's d e c i s i o n . 3
P l u t . MOP.339F c l a i m s t h a t A l e x a n d e r d i d n o t c o n f i d e i n H e p h a i s t i o n on t h e m a t t e r o f P h i l o t a s ; t h i s i s s u r e l y i n c o r r e c t . See n.52 suppa.
58
action
against
name h e a d s the
Philotas,
the
list
of
s e c o n d w a t c h on
the
Hephaistion
t h o s e who night
regiam coeunt Hephaestion et ex amicis,
ex armigevis
of
Philotas'
Cvaterus et
Philotaspvozess
Hephaistion
i s not
mentioned; Koinos
eager
to
repudiate
also
A l e x a n d e r , won
o v e r by
with
army c a n n o t h a v e b e e n as
demanded his
et
the
that
foremost Philotas
associates
Craterus et
(6.11.10). the
s u s p e c t , was
to
affection
be
persuaded
on
great.
he
be
tortured
0
but
we
also
see
outspoken, There
was
his
and
The
an
re-
Macedonians
Hephaistion
first:
and
Hephaestio autem
gain
Krateros
against
in-
popularity
exprimendam esse
a c t i v e l y campaigning -,
army,
n a t u r e , he
but
( 6 . 1 1 . 1 0 - 1 8 ) we
enmity between P h i l o t a s
i n Egypt"*
the
and
to h i s
stoning,
veritatem
account
level,
True
hi
Hephaistion's
tormentors.
e x e c u t e d by
Coenos tormentis
have been
before
enemies.
in
(6.8.17).
Amyntas w e r e
a personal
Philotas'
that
From C u r t i u s '
deep-rooted
appears
of
Leonnatus
trial
and
Philotas'
we
appears
, the
during
Evigyius,
ties with P h i l o t a s . ^
fluence, the
may
their
et
tent
His
cum paucis
arrest:
Coenus et
autem Perdiccas
actual
both
active.
came t o A l e x a n d e r ' s
the
In
is especially
him
dixerunt
a picture
-
the
latter
since
unfavourable
of
side
the
dis-
of
K o i n o s was P h i l o t a s ' b r o t h e r - i n - l a w ( C u r t . 6.9.30; c f . A r r . 1.24.1; 1.29.4; D i t t e n b e r g e r , Syll. l 3 332; s e e f u r t h e r my I n t r o d u c t i o n , n . l l ) . A m y n t a s and h i s b r o t h e r s h a d b e e n f r i e n d s o f P h i l o t a s ( C u r t . 7 . 1 . 1 1 ) ; A m y n t a s h i m s e l f h a d b e e n named by D i m n o s as a c o n s p i r a t o r (Curt.6.7. 15; 11.38; s e e W. H e c k e l , " A m y n t a s , Son o f A n d r o m e n e s , " GEBS 16 [ 1 9 7 5 ] 3 9 3 - 3 9 8 ; B a d i a n , "The D e a t h o f P a r m e n i o , " TAPA 91 [1960] 334, n . 3 0 ) ; P o l e m o n f l e d f r o m t h e camp a f t e r P h i l o t a s ' a r r e s t ( A r r . 3.27.1-3; C u r t . 7 . 1 . 1 0 f f . ) . See a l s o G r a n i e r , Die makedonische Heeresversammtung 4 2 - 4 6 ; r e c e n t l y R. L o c k , "The M a c e d o n i a n Army A s s e m b l y i n t h e T i m e o f A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t , " CP 72 (1977) 1 0 1 - 1 0 2 .
See
Chapter
3:
Krateros.
59
Hephaistion; of
TOCS
nepu
with
rivals,
must
assume
TOV
sponsible
closed
i s corroborated
(Alex.
Plutarch
One
this
4 9 . 1 2 ) , who r e f e r s
'HcpaLaxCiova.
t h a t h e was a m o s t demise
gain
murder o f Parmenion. began w i t h a direct
to Philotas'
than
consequence
opponent
later
as
dealings
downfall,
we
and no l e s s r e -
Krateros.
i n the h i s t o r y
of
Alexander
o f P h i l o t a s and, i n f e a r f u l haste, the
For Hephaistion
h i s appointment
testimony
tormentors
from P h i l o t a s '
formidable
of the blackest chapters the execution
by t h e
I n view o f H e p h a i s t i o n ' s
and o f h i s o b v i o u s
f o rPhilotas'
with
t o some e x t e n t
a new
hippavoh
as
of h i s role
chapter
of one-half
i n h i s career o f t h e Companions,
i n the P h i l o t a s - a f f a i r .
Ill
Arrian
relates
(3.27.4) t h a t , f o l l o w i n g t h e e x e c u t i o n
the
command
o f t h e Companion
and
Kleitos
the Black,
thought
i twise
T h i s may had
indeed
unpopular to
son o f Dropides,^
t o e n t r u s t so important have been t h e case,
its political
appointment
c a v a l r y was d i v i d e d b e t w e e n
and m i l i t a r y
of Kleitos
Hephaistion
7
The p o p u l a r
was a c o u n t e r - b a l a n c e i s entirely
placate the " o l d - l i n e "
acceptable;
longer person.
of Kleitos
view
that the
to the e l e v a t i o n o f f o r i t was
M a c e d o n i a n s , who d i d n o t t l o o k
See B e r v e 2 . 2 0 6 - 2 0 8 , n o . 4 2 7 , s.V. ( 1 9 2 1 ) 6 6 6 , s.V. "Kleitos (9)."
no
t o any one
b u t t h e appointment
reasons.
Hephaistion
since Alexander
a command
of Philotas,
necessary favourably
K A e C x o s ; W. K r o l l , RE X I . 1
60
upon the
treatment
appointment
of Parmenion
made g o o d
and
h i s son.
m i l i t a r y , s e n s e as w e l l .
alised
t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n , whose l o y a l t y
called
into
the e n t i r e
q u e s t i o n , was Companions; n o r
to recognise that
But
not
is i t likely
task of
that
resent this
dual
Alexander
could certainly
e q u a l to the
t h e army m i g h t
the
re-
not
be
commanding
he w o u l d h a v e appointment,
failed which
59 was
so
o b v i o u s l y based
How
this
known, o w i n g Kleitos'
division t o the
activities
on
nepotism.
of
the
c a v a l r y worked
lamentably as
vague n a t u r e
hipparoh,
in practice of
is
un-
the e v i d e n c e .
from h i s appointment
to the
Of time
60 o f h i s d e a t h , we
know n o t h i n g .
had
the
been
Alexander
offered
At
the
satrapy of Baktria,
a p p o i n t e d him
originally
with
time of h i s death,
Kleitos
but
that
the
i t i s unlikely intention
of
replacing
The
sources
61
him
b y means o f a f u r t h e r
are misleading.
Two
years
revision
of the
of warfare
cavalry.
separate Kleitos'
promotion
F o r t h e f o r m a t i o n o f t h e ataktoi, a dissident f a c t i o n that d i s a p p r o v e d o f t h e t r e a t m e n t o f P a r m e n i o n and P h i l o t a s , s e e D i o d . 17.80.4; J u s t i n 1 2 . 5 . 4 f f . ; C u r t . 7 . 2 . 3 5 f f . Cf. Curt. 8.1.52; A r r . 4.14.2.
See
Schachermeyr,
Alexander
der Grosse
363;
Fox
311.
The poem o f P r a n i c h o s ( B e r v e , n o . 6 5 7 ) , i f i t r e f e r s t o a h i s t o r i c a l i n c i d e n t ( s o H a m i l t o n , PA 1 4 1 ) , s u c h as t h e d e f e a t a t t h e P o l y t i m e t o s R i v e r ( A r r . 4 . 3 . 7 ; 4 . 5 . 2 - 6 . 2 ; C u r t . 7.6.24; 7 . 7 . 3 0 f f . ) , c a n n o t mean t h a t K l e i t o s took p a r t i n the a f f a i r s at Marakanda o r a t the P o l y t i m e t o s , a s i s s u g g e s t e d b y J . B e n o i s t - M e c h i n , Alexander the Great: The Meeting of East and West, M a r y I l f o r d t r . , New Y o r k , 1966, 81-82.
See e s p e c i a l l y P.A. B r u n t , " A l e x a n d e r ' s M a c e d o n i a n C a v a l r y , " JHS 83 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 2 7 - 4 6 ; G.T. G r i f f i t h , "A N o t e on t h e H i p p a r c h i e s o f A l e x a n d e r , " JHS 83 ( 1 9 6 3 ) 6 8 - 7 6 ; B e r v e 1 . 1 0 4 - 1 1 2 ; T a r n 2 . 1 5 4 - 1 6 7 ; c f . a l s o B e l o c h 3 . 2 . 3 2 2 - 3 5 2 , X X X I I "Das H e e r A l e x a n d e r s . "
61
from the
his
death,
campaigns
absence
to
yet
from
there 330
i s no
to
328
a wound s u s t a i n e d
mention
B.C.
of h i s p a r t i c i p a t i o n
in
Some s c h o l a r s a t t r i b u t e
in battle
or
to
illness,
his
though
there
62 is
no
hint
of
to
be
found
this
i n the
i n the
sources.
structure of
the
Kleitos-episode i s related
and
Arrian
Kieitos, this
can
will
from
taken
be
have begun
their
was
the out
of
three
be to
recorded the
of
events
role
also
of
Alexander:
context
by,Plutarch
catastrophes
(Philotas, 6 3
i n a sequence.
Perhaps
primary
conceive
histories
i t s historical
great
to
accounts
extant
explanation i s
sources
of K l e i t o s
i n w h i c h he
and,
i f so,
these
as
dead, hence
must
certainly
omitting have
part.
we
been
the
traced
Hephaistion's do
that
K a l l i s t h e n e s ) may
format
sources him
i n order
P o s s i b l y an
hear
of his
assigned
own
commanding
t o him;
Alexander's
the
i n fact,
r e q u i r e s an
explanation.
half
Companions
of
i n the
the
year
329,
Never
that
when t h e
had
cavalry
main
s t r i k i n g f o r c e i n S o g d i a n a , A r r i a n makes no 64 mention of H e p h a i s t i o n , w h i l e C u r t i u s r e c o r d s o n l y t h a t he was one o f t h e c o u n s e l l o r s who came t o A l e x a n d e r ' s t e n t b e f o r e t h e 65
battle year
with
the
i t appears
command
Skythians that
or,j,assin
the
the
at
the
Iaxartes
c a v a l r y was
case
River.
either
of
the
attempted
by
Fox
311.
During
directly relief
under
this Alexander's
of Marakanda
and
62 Suggested was 63 Kornemann, koppelung in
most
recorded
der
Arrian Berve
4
Cf.
6
5
Curt.
Arrian
Die Alexandevgeschichte der
beiden
138,
Katastrophen erst
7.7.9.
[i.e.,
von
v o l l z o g e n worden i s t . " 2.171.
A previous
illness
of
Kleitos
(3.19.8).
Umgebung A l e x a n d e r s
von 6
recently
by
der
assumes
that
"die
Ver-
Kleitos, Kallisthenes] Vulgata
und
i h r folgend
62
the b a t t l e
at the Polytimetos
tachments under minor What we officer was
learn
confirms
owed more
River,
divided into
s m a l l de-
commanders.
of Hephaistion's
later
career
as a c a v a l r y -
our s u s p i c i o n s that h i s promotion
to h i s friendship with
Alexander
to
than
hipparoh
to h i s
67 military
genius.
I n t h e s p r i n g o f 328, A l e x a n d e r
of h i s winter-quarters conducted The
i n B a k t r i a , r e - c r o s s e d t h e Oxos R i v e r a n d
a "sweep-campaign" a g a i n s t
f o r c e s were d i v i d e d i n t o 68
m a n d i n g one c o n t i n g e n t . accomplished to which was
little
more
the r e b e l l i o u s
fought,
moved o u t
five
the r e b e l l i o u s
parts, with
Hephaistion
But the p r o j e c t appears than
by K r a t e r o s
com-
t o have
to win back s e v e r a l small
n a t i v e s had f l e d ;
i n that season,
Sogdiani.
fortresses
t h e most i m p o r t a n t
against
the
action 69 Massagetai.
A r r . 4.5.2-6.2; C u r t . 7 . 7 . 3 1 f f . , f o r a d i f f e r e n t v e r s i o n . This s h o u l d n o t l e a d u s t o C. B r a d f o r d W e l l e s ' c o n c l u s i o n (Alexander and the Hellenistic World 4 0 ) t h a t A l e x a n d e r , f e a r i n g p o w e r f u l r i v a l s , sent "incompetents" a g a i n s t Spitamenes. F o r t h e f a l l a c y t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n commanded t h e somatophylakes, a s D i o d . 1 7 . 6 1 . 3 i m p l i e s , s e e A p p e n d i x 1. On t h e s i g n i f i c a n c e o f t h e r a n k o f somatophylax ( a n d s i m i l a r p o s i t i o n s ) s e e B a d i a n ' s n o t e , TAPA 91 ( 1 9 6 0 ) 3 2 8 , n . 1 4 .
A r r . 4.16.2. T h e o t h e r c o n t i n g e n t s w e r e commanded b y P e r d i k k a s , P t o l e m y and A l e x a n d e r , w h i l e K o i n o s and A r t a b a z o s h e l d a . j o i n t command; C u r t . 8.1.1 s p e a k s o f t h r e e d i v i s i o n s u n d e r A l e x a n d e r , H e p h a i s t i o n a n d K o i n o s ; C u r t . 8.1.10 s a y s A r t a b a z o s accompanied Hephaistion. A r r . s p e a k s o f stratia, implying that the e n t i r e f o r c e was d i v i d e d i n t o f i v e p a r t s , b u t a l a r g e p o r t i o n o f t h e army (the infantry-taxeis o f Polyperchon, A t t a l o s , Gorgias, Meleagros a n d K r a t e r o s , who commanded them, A r r . 4 . 1 6 . 1 ; 1 7 . 1 ; C u r t . 8.1.6) were i n B a k t r i a . T h e m a i n s t r i k i n g f o r c e i n S o g d i a n a was t h e c a v a l r y .
Krateros 4.17.1.
against
the Massagetai:
A r r . 4.16.2-3;
Curt.
8.1.6-7; A r r .
63
When t h e 328,
Hephaistion's
talents.
There
ordinary
i s no
this,
reason
as
and
the
guarantee
local the
network of
of
a
general;
His
first
the
an
as
i n the
assignment
i t provided
founding
of
cities,
of
communications
to
Alexander's Apart
region.
days
Arr.
The
to
repeated
the
use
and
constitute Hephaistion's
that -
enjoyed
i t is
the
a
capacity
himself
fact,
b u i l d i n g of bridges,
synoecisms
activities
f o r the
us
i n Sogdiana,
before
t h a t he
winter
Kleitos'
Milnslll2 places)
later as
In
syn-
means o f
(non-military)
onward.
to
-
the
securing
major c o n t r i b u t i o n
7
from the
after
by
to
of
the was
The
else
army moved i n t o responsible
328/7; t h i s
murder.
little
task
India.
for acquiring
Curtius
remainder of
i s known
the
dates
to
campaign,
4.16.3.
R.D. two
that
(8.2.13) t e l l s
provisions ten
the
point
record
expedition. ''"
of Hephaistion's Curtius
from t h i s
extra-
Alexander with
that Hephaistion
becomes a p p a r e n t
any
t h a t was
perhaps
activities
had
his
i n S o g d i a n a was
i n this
were
to s u i t
of
a " u t i l i t y - m a n " leads
A l e x a n d e r made o f H e p h a i s t i o n these
summer
military
native population
garrisons, while
communications
adapted t h a t he
mission
7
of
t o be
his previous
role
settlements, ^*
loyalty
establishment
at Marakanda i n the
to suppose
his later
same c o n c l u s i o n .
oecize
reunited
f u n c t i o n s began
abilities
precludes the
columns
at
credits
activities
f a r as
I
Hephaistion
Thapsakos, which
{.e.g.,
canntell,
by
with
b r i d g i n g the the
b r i d g i n g the
is interesting
ancient
Indus) but sources.
river
i n view of i s not
(in his
documented,
64
w h i c h saw
the
death
of
Spitamenes
and
the
capture
of
the
Rock
of 72
Chorienes,
does n o t
When t h e 327,
e x p e d i t i o n s e t out
Hephaistion
force
to
a c t as
Peukelaotis,
i n c l u d e another
and an
and
Perdikkas
f o r I n d i a at
were sent
advance guard,
to b u i l d
reference to the
end
ahead w i t h
t o subdue
a boat-bridge
Hephaistion.
on
the the
of
a
spring
substantial
area
around 73 Indus. Berve 74
poses
the
q u e s t i o n , who
Nominally,
i t appears
account
the
of
of
this
imperium maius
the
t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n had
dealings with
mention o f Perdikkas, details
had
who
are not
Omphis, son
must
venture?
i t , for Curtius'
of T a x i l e s ,
certainly
g i v e n by
i n this
makes
no
have been p r e s e n t ;
Arrian. ^ 7
I t appears,
the
however,
72 T h e r e i s no m e n t i o n o f H e p h a i s t i o n ' s r o l e i n t h e m a r r i a g e A l e x a n d e r and R h o x a n e , p a i n t e d b y Action a n d d e s c r i b e d b y L o u k i a n , Action 5; c f . n.23 supra. 73
74
75
of
A r r . 4.22.7-8; 2 3 . 1 ; 30395 j5'.'3-..S; C u r t . 8.10.2-3; 12.4, 15; M e t z E p i t . 48. See V. S m i t h , EHI 53 a n d 63, who f o l l o w s the s u g g e s t i o n o f M. F o u c h e r , Sur la Frontiere Indo-Afghane, P a r i s , 1 9 0 1 , 4 6 , t h a t t h e c r o s s i n g t o o k p l a c e a t O h i n d o r Und, sixt e e n m i l e s n o r t h o f A t t o c k ( A t a k ) , w h i c h was formerly thought t o be the l o c a t i o n o f H e p h a i s t i o n ' s b r i d g e .
B e r v e 2 . 1 7 1 ; c f . 2.314, w h e r e B e r v e s u g g e s t s " d a s P. d i e F u s s truppen, H e p h a i s t i o n d i e R e i t e r kommandierte." T h i s i s not conv i n c i n g ; P e r d i k k a s n o l o n g e r commanded pezhetairoi3 his taxis h a d b e e n g i v e n t t o h i s b r o t h e r A l k e t a s ( B e r v e 2.22, n o . 45, s.V. 'AXuiiaz). P e r d i k k a s was h i m s e l f a hipparch a n d , i f one hipparehia was i n f e r i o r t o a n o t h e r ( a s was t h e c a s e i n t h e l a s t y e a r s o f A l e x a n d e r ' s r e i g n ; c f . A r r . 7.14.10; M o d . 1 8 . 3 . 4 ; App. Syr. 5 7 ; P l u t . Eum. 1 . 5 ) , t h e n P e r d i k k a s was p o s s i b l y i n f e r i o r to Hephaistion i n this venture.
C u r t i u s , who l a s t m e n t i o n s P e r d i k k a s a t 8.10.2, l e a v e s h i m i n l i m b o , f a i l i n g t o m e n t i o n h i m i n c o n n e x i o n w i t h Omphis ( C u r t . 8.12.6; c f . M e t z E p i t . 4 8 : magnumque comrneatum ab Hephaestione oompara[tum in] venit [ s c . Alexander]; C u r t . 8 . 1 2 . 1 5 ) . F o r Omphis ( M e t z E p i t . 49 h a s M o p h i s ) s e e B e r v e 2 . 3 6 9 - 3 7 1 , n o . 739, s.v. Ta^LAns. B e r v e i s n o t p r o p e r l y c r o s s - i n d e x e d , t h u s n e i t h e r Omphis o r M o p h i s a p p e a r s i n the alphabeticallisting. He ' i s I n " f a c t t h e I n d i a n A m b h i , c f . V. S m i t h , EHI 63ff. :
65
Perdikkas' dependent
presence
command, c a n
petent
military
In
late
the
Perdikkas and
i n t h i s , Hephaistion's
man,
stages
had
be
and of
to
the
developed
i t i s not
attributed their
to
apparent
campaigns, both
as
for
seem t o h a v e b e e n s y m p a t h e t i c
two
Versohmelzungspolitik. Together along but At
the
Kabul
winning
the
take
city;
Alexander bridge
and
the
trusted general
of
friend;
Alexander's
majority over
and
Astes
only
by
h i m s e l f was
the
n e g o t i a t i o n and
found
after
the
the
to
the
local
ruler,
killed.
7
7
had
By
the
built
force.
Astes, did
time the
f r o m Omphis
Indus
resisted
show o f
thirty*.'days o f s i e g e
Indus, Hephaistion
army.
advanced
some n a t i v e s who
acquired provisions, chiefly
bulk
and
dead
^
R i v e r - v a l l e y , subduing
reached
and
Alexander,
toward
Perdikkas, Hephaistion
to submit,
the
Hephaistion
7
P e u k e l a o t i s , however, they
willing
for
with
com-
compatibility.
r e p l a c e d the
Hephaistion the
most
for a
ties with
that Perdikkas
Alexander's
major i n -
the need
strong personal
surprising
first
unthey
that boat-
(Taxiles),
78
76 See " C h a p t e r 4: P e r d i k k a s . " F o r h i s c h a r a c t e r s e e F. M i l t n e r , " D i e s t a a t s r e c h l f L c h e E n t w i c k l u n g des A l e x a n d e r r e i c h e s , " Klio 26 ( 1 9 3 3 ) 5 2 ; S c h a c h e r m e y r , Alexander in Babylon 16. 7 7
A r r . 4.22.8;
c f . B e r v e 2 . 8 9 - 9 0 , n o . 1 7 4 , s.v.
"Aaxns.
Alexanders Bund mit Poros: Indien von zu Sandrokottos L e i p z i g , 1941, 108-110.
B.
Breloer,
Cf.
Dareios
3
78 Arr.
5.3.5; C u r t .
8 . 1 0 . 2 - 3 ; 1 2 . 4 j 6, 1 5 ; B r e l o e r , Alexanders
Generalship 1 2 6 - 1 2 7 ; Beitrag zur indisohen Heft
3,
Geschiohte)
S t u t t g a r t , 1933,
22.
3
Metz E p i t .
48;
Fuller,
Kampf gegen Poros Bonnerorientalistische
(Ein Studien,
66
In
the b a t t l e with
commanded
Poros,
Hephaistion
c a v a l r y and were d i r e c t l y
andPerdikkas
under Alexander's
both
control
79 on
the l e f t
next
mission,
defeated in
tinued
k i n g , the "bad P o r o s " another
t o be p r i m a r i l y
the c i t y
(nfepos
hipparoh,
6 x a w d s ) , was
he b r i d g e d ) , and gathered
subjugating
conducted
Demetrios. ^ 8
non-military.
o f Orobatis
His
cousin o f the recently
I n d i a , as i n B a k t r i a - S o g d i a n a , Hephaistion's
had founded
(which
more p r e c i s e i n f o r m a t i o n i s l a c k i n g .
against the r e b e l l i o u s
association with In
he
wing;
Together
en route
with
duties
con-
Perdikkas 81
t o t h e Indus
p r o v i s i o n s from
Omphis.
After
t h e "bad P o r o s , "
he s y n o e c i z e d a c i t y between t h e 82 Hydraotes and Akesines R i v e r s ; l a t e r he founded settlements 83 at P a t t a l a and i n the l a n d o f the O r e i t a i . T h e l a t t e r , named 79 A r r . 5.12.2; C u r t . 8.14.15. For the b a t t l e i ngeneral s e e R. S c h u b e r t , " D i e P o r u s - S c h l a c h t , " Eh.' Mus. 56 ( 1 9 0 1 ) 5 4 3 562; G. V e i t h , " D e r K a v a l l e r i e k a m p f i n d e r S c h l a c h t am H y d a s p e s , " Klio 8 ( 1 9 0 8 ) 1 3 1 - 1 5 3 ; T a r n 2 . 1 9 0 - 1 9 8 ; H a m i l t o n , " T h e C a v a l r y B a t t l e a t t h e H y d a s p e s , " JHS 76 ( 1 9 5 6 ) 26-31.- S e e a l s o B r e l o e r , Kampf gegen Poros ( n . 7 8 supra) 5 1 ; F u l l e r , Generalship 1 8 0 - 1 9 9 ; e s p . 186-187. 8
0
A r r . 5.21.5; D i o d . 1 7 . 9 1 . 2 ; s e e B e r v e 2.134, 345, n o s . 2 5 6 , 684, s.w. AriyrfTpuos, n&pos. The i n c i d e n t i s r e f e r r e d t o b r i e f l y b y B r e l o e r , Bund mit Poros ( n . 7 7 supra) 1 2 5 , n . 2 .
8
1
A r r . 4.28.5.
op Arr.
5.29.3.
Arr.
6.21.5.
67
A l e x a n d r e i a , may i n f a c t have been the synoecism o f Rhambakia, 84 w h i c h Leonnatos
completed.
I n 326 H e p h a i s t i o n came t o the f o r e .
The army had m u t i n i e d
a t the H y p h a s i s , no l o n g e r w i l l i n g t o proceed e v e r
eastward.
A l e x a n d e r may have f e l t t h a t K o i n o s , the spokesman f o r the war85 weary t r o o p s , had b e t r a y e d him. K o i n o s soon d i e d o f i l l n e s s , but A l e x a n d e r , r e t r a c i n g h i s s t e p s o n l y g r u d g i n g l y came t o r e l y 86 more h e a v i l y on h i s b o s o m - f r i e n d , H e p h a i s t i o n .
On h i s r e t u r n
t o the Hydaspes he found the c i t y t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n had s y n o e c i z e d on the w e s t e r n banks o f the A k e s i n e s , though H e p h a i s t i o n had comp l e t e d the t a s k and r e j o i n e d A l e x a n d e r b e f o r e the mutiny a t t h e 87 Hyphasis.
From t h i s s e t t l e m e n t the army r e t u r n e d t o the
trierarchoi, the men r e s p o n s i b l e f o r meeting the expenses o f Hydaspes, where H e p h a i s t i o n i s next named i n Nearchos' l i s t o f 88 Alexander's I n d u s - f l e e t .
C e r t a i n l y he d i d n o t command a s h i p
h i m s e l f , f o r , as the army began i t s descent o f the Indus
River-
84 See '^Chapter 2: Leonnatos' ; a l s o H a m i l t o n , " A l e x a n d e r among the O r e i t a e , " Historia 21 (1972) 603-608. 85 For K o i n o s ' speech: A r r . 5.27.2-9; C u r t . 9.2.20; A l e x a n d e r ' s r e a c t i o n , A r r . 5.28.1. 86 K o i n o s ' d e a t h : A r r . 6.2.1; C u r t . 9.2.20. Badian i s s u s p i c i o u s o f h i s sudden d e a t h : JHS 81 (1961) 22; Studies in Greek and Roman History, O x f o r d , 1964, 200. E.D. Carney, Macedonian Aristocracy, b e l i e v e s t h a t A l e x a n d e r now came t o r e g a r d K r a t e r o s as " p o t e n t i a l l y dangerous" (216) and t h a t "he d i d not f e a r [Hephais t i o n ] as he d i d K r a t e r o s " (220) ; but see my d i s c u s s i o n o f t h e i r r e l a t i o n s h i p below. 87 D i o d . 17.93.1; C u r t . 9.1.35. QQ
Nearchos, FGrHist
133 F l = A r r . Ind.
18.3.
68
system, w i t h
Alexander
were d i v i d e d
into
tion
of
the
two
army and
s a i l i n g with
the
fleet,
the main
parts: Hephaistion, with two
the
larger
hundred e l e p h a n t s , marched
e a s t e r n bank, w h i l e K r a t e r o s w i t h
the
forces
down
smaller force
porthe
descended
89 on
the west.
I t was
Alexander's
whenever p o s s i b l e i n o r d e r effectively, had
but
dearest
Hephaistion,
combat
at
ceased
t o be
w e r e on
the
t o ease
The
the
and
There had
friends,
these
frictions
the
of
Now
supporters
i t had of each
I t seemed t h a t
to keep
and
the
two
the
commanders
man only
apart
possible.
Indus p r o v e d
proceed
f o r the
among
i n t o open h a n d - t o - h a n d 90
campaign.
coming t o b l o w s .
s i t u a t i o n was
Krateros
between K r a t e r o s
erupted
Indian
and
more
long been r i v a l r i e s
especially
a personal affair, verge
enemy t e r r i t o r y
separation of Hephaistion
some p o i n t i n t h e
a s much a s
to
to subjugate
i t s personal reasons.
Alexander's
way
this
custom to d i v i d e h i s f o r c e s
useful.
downstream, e a c h
f l e e t , which would j o i n
The
rivals
were g i v e n
on h i s s i d e o f them t h r e e
the
days'
instructions
river,
sail
and
from
to
await
the
point
the
pre-
91 of
departure.
destined of QQ
9
1
9
2
Plut.
Alex.
Akesines, had
Alexander's continued
toward
the
prepared
19.1-3; D i o d .
47.11-12; c f . D i o d .
19.3;
6.4.1.
after
Hephaistion
6.2.2; A r r . Ind.
A r r . Ind.
Arr.
and
days
t o t h e M a l l o i , who
Arr. 0
location,
the Hydaspes
allied
9
Two
arrival
south
toward
territory
to r e s i s t
of
the
17.96.1.
17.114.1-2.
A r r . 6.4.1; c f . R.D.
at
Milns.227.
the the
junction
peoples 92 invader.
69
By had
the
time H e p h a i s t i o n a r r i v e d ,
sailed
preparing
ahead) had
subdued
t o march d i r e c t l y
the Hydraotes
and
Akesines
he
the
found
tribes
against
taxis
strategy.
the western
b a n k and
hippotoxotai Harpalos,
and
the
of that
region
(who and
was
these l i v e d
between
Rivers.
First
o f P o l y p e r c h o n and
Alexander
the M a l l o i ;
In order to d e a l w i t h the M a l l o i , following
that
the
slower
Alexander
d e v i s e d the
t r o o p s , the
infantry-
the e l e p h a n t s , were
p l a c e d under
to
K r a t e r o s ' command, as w e r e
f o r c e w i t h which
t h e T r e a s u r e r ) had
transferred
Philippos
f o l l o w e d the
the
(the b r o t h e r o f
course of the
Akesines
93 River.
H e p h a i s t i o n and
t o march sines the
five
and
i n advance
Hydraotes.
fleet,
delay
days
and
of t h r e e days.
guard.
He
would be
hoped
driven
was
into
toward was
remained
w i t h him
the c o n f l u e n c e o f
to s a i l
the
were Ake-
down t h e A k e s i n e s
with
to f o l l o w H e p h a i s t i o n ' s route a f t e r
Alexander
with
that
troops that
Nearchos
Ptolemy
between the r i v e r s
the
the
meanwhile
intention
c r o s s e d the
of taking
t h o s e o f t h e M a l l o i who
desert
a
region
the M a l l o i o f f
escaped
southward
t h e arms o f H e p h a i s t i o n , w h i l e P t o l e m y
would
94 lie
i n wait
elaborate
f o r t h o s e who
strategy proved
attempted
to escape
unnecessary,
to the west.
f o r Alexander
took the
The Malloi
93 A r r . 6.5.5. A good d i s c u s s i o n o f A l e x a n d e r ' s a c t i v i t i e s a g a i n s t t h e M a l l o i i s g i v e n b y B r e l o e r , Bund mit Poros ( n . 7 7 supra) 2 9 5 6 ; F u l l e r , Generalship 2 5 9 - 2 6 3 ; V. S m i t h , EHI 9 4 f f . 94
Arr.
6.5.6.
70
completely
by
enemy w o u l d region.
arrive
They had
of
was
critically
another
not
from the west,
Thoseuwho r e t r e a t e d t o
Alexander those
surprise.
expected
through
their
the
chief
that
the
waterless
city,
where
wounded, were s l a u g h t e r e d ,
town, i f t h e y
d i d not
find
refuge
while in
the
95 marshes, were b u t c h e r e d The
army
Krateros
now
by
continued occupying
the
forces of
southward, both the
Perdikkas. Hephaistion
e a s t e r n bank, s i n c e the
and terrain
96 on But
the w e s t e r n before
west.
side proved
the
too
army r e a c h e d
T h u s K r a t e r o s was
difficult
for Krateros'
P a t t a l a news came o f u n r e s t
despatched
with
the
as w e r e u n f i t
f o r s e r v i c e (airduaxoi,) a n d
of A t t a l o s ,
Meleagros
Antigenes,
to p o l i c e
the
regions
having
in
elephants,
Macedonians
and
troops.
o f A r a c h o s i a , D r a n g i a n a and
such
taxeis
the
been g i v e n
the
instructions
finally
Karmania,
97 w h e r e he
was
to
rejoin
Alexander.
For Hephaistion
b e e n w e l c o m e news t h a t K r a t e r o s , h i s m o s t p o w e r f u l been s e n t
to
the west;
f o r he
now
i t must
rival,
became, u n d i s p u t e d l y ,
have
had Alexander's
s e cond-in-command. At skills, to
P a t t a l a Alexander i n s t r u c t i n g him
t h e mouth o f Arr.
6.6.6.
Arr.
6.15.4.
the
6.18.1.
fortify
the
Indus v i a the west
A r r . 6.17.3; o n t h e A r r i a n , " CQ n.'s. 26
Arr.
to
made g o o d u s e
of Hephaistion's o r g a n i s a t i o n a l place while arm
e r r o r a t 6.15.5 s e e (1976) 1 2 7 f f .
of
the
he
himself
river.
98
sailed
On
Bosworth, " E r r o r s i n
his
71
r e t u r n , he
found
Hephaistion the
the
task
the work of
dockyards
at
the
completed
and
he
assigned
f o r t i f y i n g the h a r b o u r
c i t y , while
he
himself
and
sailed
to building to
the
99 Ocean a l o n g
the
eastern
appears
to have
return,
although
came t h e by
base
Nearchos
arm
completed
of
the
this
Indus.
work by
the
the
f o r Nearchos'
force, while
O c e a n - f l e e t , was
all
the
River, Alexander
he,
Leonnatos
i n three
instructed
to
and
columns."^"'"
lead
his
contingents
of
Alexander
Gedrosia.
sent
the
to j o i n
Gedrosian
with
the
Oreitai,
for 99
the
1 0 0
1
0
1
102' 1
0
3
desert.
needs
complete
In
now
which
final
6.20.1.
Ibid. A r r . . 6.21.3; C u r t . 9.10.6. " " , AA rr rr.. 6.21.5; 6.21.5. 6.22.3.
to
be-
order
the
land
of
to take
of
w o u l d be
to s e t t l e
Oreitai,
Leonnatos
the
army
affairs
there
and
through
for a
R h a m b a k i a , and stopping
where
frontiers
remained behind,
i n order
been
Rhambakia,
the
r e p l a c e d by
had
the
Oreitai,
of the
on
main
land of
the
of
west.
the
i t appears,
matters
prepared
the
with
synoecism
soon
synoecism
o f N e a r c h o s , who
ravaged
the
f o r the
Leonnatos
the
behind
the borders
H e p h a i s t i o n was
A l e x a n d e r , who 103
him
Hephaistion,
to m i l i t a r y
satrap Apollophanes,
the
Arr.
Alexander's
settin
Alexander
Ptolemy
reunited.
attended
But
left
forces to 102
H e p h a i s t i o n made p r e p a r a t i o n s while
of
himself.
Arabios
Oreitai
time
i t i s p o s s i b l e that P a t t a l a harbour,
H e p h a i s t i o n , however, accompanied At
Hephaistion
time,
among
prepare
en
route
72
to
the
P e r s i a n Gulf."'"""'
Of
Hephaistion's
nothing, and
except
a rest
t h a t he
into
Alexander
took
the
polis
through
for
the
last
by-passed when he
i n the
Gedrosian
accompanied
P e r s i a along lighter
the
e x p e d i t i o n we
Alexander.
i n Karmania, Hephaistion
baggage-trains
and
part
l e d the
A f t e r the
slower
through
the
(itapa
mountains
P e r s i a n Gates; Hephaistion
G a t e s , w h i c h P a r m e n i o n had
led a similar
force.
were r e u n i t e d .
And
pinnacle
career.
of h i s
i t was
On
at
the
used road
and
to
Persefollowed,
(aya£L,T6*s) t h a t
i n the w i n t e r to
the
SdAaaaav).
must h a v e
p o r t i o n o f h i s march, the waggon-road
the
ordeal
troops
t h e c c o a s t a l route
troops
know
Sousa,
Sousa t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n
the
of
331/0,
forces
reached
the
IV
From h i s r o l e Hephaistion
as
c o u r a g e d by
his
Arr.
an
i n the
unpleasant,
success
6.22.3; Ind.
105.8; P l i n y , "Alexander
Philotas-affair,
against
6.97;
among t h e
the
cf.
Oreitae,"
6.28.7; f o r P a r m e n i o n ' s
Arr.
3.18.1;
E.D.
Carney,
Alexander's
rival
route
why
such
he
was
attractive
21
around
17.104.5-6;
(1972)
the
en-
Hephaistion
Leonnatos'';
Historia
Macedonian Aristocracy
see
2:
Perhaps
0
cf.
Hamilton,
603-608.
Persian
Gates
5.3.16.
closest
to
a picture of
Philotas,
9.10.7; D i o d .
Chapter
Arr.
Curt.
gain
jealous individual."^
23.5-8; C u r t .
NH
we
friend
a man
which
w o u l d be
t o no
one
221: i s not
both
else,
"One
u s e f u l and
and
forms
attractive.
a p i c t u r e of Yet
attractive
i t is to
t h e r e f o r e to Alexander
easy
Alexander: alone."
73
continued
t o be
at
odds w i t h
leading figures i n
e n t o u r a g e : K a l l i s t h e n e s , Eumenes, K r a t e r o s . of h i s
career,
Hephaistion capable.
ful
and
appears King for
and
Yet
reaching
as we
K r a t e r o s , who
Krateros'
a plateau dangerous
professed
attached
t h e r e was
was
meteoric
Toward t h e
conflict
r i s e was
rival.
There had
them a p a r t
to love
them b o t h
been
somewhat
less-than-spectacular career
to Hephaistion's
i n f l u e n c e and
more
became a p o w e r -
deliberately. 7
but
retarded,
friction,
dearly,"*"^
end
between
e q u a l l y ambitious
i n I n d i a , when H e p h a i s t i o n
to have kept
Krateros'
have seen,
Alexander's
and
Alexander
But,
while
the
some o f
the
blame
after
326
must
to Alexander's
be
willing-
108 ness
to promote
the
Hephaistion's
latter's
interests.
dealings with
individuals
r e v e a l t h a t he
was
109 quarrelsome, d e l i b e r a t e l y
incompatible.
exact
nature
him.
P e r h a p s K a l l i s t h e n e s ' way
^
7
108
of h i s q u a r r e l with
do
not
K a l l i s t h e n e s , o r why of
life
d i d not
appeal
know he
the
maligned
to
110
Hephaistion,
For
Alexander's d e v o t i o n t o H e p h a i s t i o n : C u r t . 3.12.15; P l u t . 4 7 . 9 - 1 0 ; D i o d . 1 7 . 1 1 4 . 1 - 3 ; c f . A r r . 1.12.1; A i l i a n , VR 12.7; L o u k i a n , dial. movt. 12.4 ( 3 9 7 ) . K r a t e r o s : cams in paucis. C u r t . 6.8.2; o v x u v a L O O V xfj e a u x o u xecpaAfJ a y e u , A r r . 7.12.3; c f . P l u t . Alex. 4 7 . 9 - 1 0 ; Mor. 181D; D i o d . 17.114.1-2.
Alex.
C a r n e y , Mddedonian Aristocracy, suspects Alexander's motives: " . . . A l e x a n d e r was c a r e f u l t o b a l a n c e t h e d u t i e s and h o n o u r s o f K r a t e r o s w i t h t h o s e o f o t h e r t o p men, especially with Hephaistion" (214). " A l e x a n d e r c a r e f u l l y m o n i t o r e d h i s a c t i v i t i e s and c o n s c i o u s l y p l a y e d him o f f a g a i n s t o t h e r s . K r a t e r o s was p o t e n t i a l l y d a n g e r o u s . . . and h a d t o be w a t c h e d c l o s e l y " (216). C a r n e y , n.106
^®
We
Arr.
4.10;
supra.
Plut.
of Alexander's
Alex.
53.
Hephaistion
f l a t t e r e r s , who
shared
many o f
the
sentiments
c o n t r i b u t e d to K a l l i s t h e n e s ' r u i n .
74
who
showed an e n t h u s i a s t i c p r e f e r e n c e f o r A l e x a n d e r ' s o r i e n t a l i s m s
and was h i m s e l f g i v e n t o the same immoderation
t h a t at t i m e s a f f l i c t e d
the King."'"'''"'' P l u t a r c h t e l l s us t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n was s y m p a t h e t i c t o A l e x a n d e r ' s Verschmelzungspolitik
- w h i c h A l e x a n d e r , no doubt, e x -
p l a i n e d t o him and won h i s s u p p o r t f o r - and t h a t he was used by 112 A l e x a n d e r i n h i s d e a l i n g s w i t h the P e r s i a n s .
Perhaps
this
a t t i t u d e toward the o r i e n t a l s earned him the d i s f a v o u r of b o t h Macedonians and Greeks, though h i s r i s e t o power through A l e x a n d e r ' s f a v o u r i t i s m was
a major cause o f h o s t i l i t y ; t h e r e w i l l have been
a number o f h i s c o n t e m p o r a r i e s who encouraged rumours t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n 113 was A l e x a n d e r ' s m i n i o n . Perhaps he o r g a n i s e d the unpopular 11A proskynesis-affair,
as modern s c h o l a r s h i p l i k e s t o assume,
though Chares o f M y t i l e n e , whom Schachermeyr regards as A l e x a n d e r ' s "Chef der K a n z l e i , " would be a more s u i t a b l e c a n d i d a t e f o r such work."'""''"' A t any r a t e , K a l l i s t h e n e s had promised H e p h a i s t i o n t h a t 111
Cf. E p h i p p o s o f O l y n t h o s and h i s work T i s p t x f j s ' HcpaLaxu'wvos T E A e u x f i s ( o r Tacpfis), FGrHist 126,
'AAe£ av6pou « a u :
which doubtless
exaggerated t h e i r v i c e s . 112
P l u t . Alex.
47.9-10.
A i l i a n , VH 12.7; J u s t i n 12.12.11; L o u k i a n , dial. movt. 12.4 ( 3 9 7 ) ; Diod. 17.114.3; c f . Tarn 2.319-326, Appendix 18: " A l e x a n d e r ' s A t t i t u d e t o Sex," esp. 321. Droysen, Hellenismus 1.312; Berve 2.171; Schachermeyr, Alexander der Grosse 383; H a m i l t o n , Alexander the Great 105; PA 153; W i l c k e n 169; W e l l e s , Alexander and the Hellenistic World 41; Green 375-376. Schachermeyr, Alexander
in Babylon 17-18; 34.
75
he w o u l d p e r f o r m pToskynesis b u t went back
on h i s w o r d .
Kallisthenes,
once
brought cannot
redeem
son of Pythonax, attention."''"'"
carried his hostility,
b u t he
had We
0
will
already
K a l l i s t h e n e s , h o w e v e r , made l i t t l e
de-
o r no
effort
himself. accounts
o f H e p h a i s t i o n ' s q u a r r e l s w i t h Eumenes a r e
from the manuscripts of
claimed -
time i n m a l i g n i n g
h a v e done a n y t h i n g t o enhance K a l l i s t h e n e s ' popularity.
The
Demetrios,
the l a t t e r no
defiance to Alexander's
s a y t o w h a t e x t e n t he
clining
Life
H e p h a i s t i o n wasted
the sycophant,
Kallisthenes'
scarcely
to
- or so, at l e a s t ,
Eumenes,
disagreed.
The
of A r r i a n
speaks first
and
o f two
7
Plutarch,
in his
s e p a r a t e o c c a s i o n s on w h i c h
instance
q u a r t e r s : H e p h a i s t i o n gave
Curtius."''"'"
involved
the a l l o t m e n t o f
the q u a r t e r s p r e v i o u s l y
lost
they
living-
assigned to
118 Eumenes t o t h e gesture a man lost
flute-player Euios.
on H e p h a i s t i o n ' s p a r t
o f no
mean s t a t i o n .
from A r r i a n ' s
cisely
and
This
T h i s was an a f f r o n t
incident
clearly
an
t o t h e Greek Eumenes,
i s presumably
one
manuscript,
the h i s t o r i c a l
arrogant
that
f o r i t took p l a c e at Ekbatana, 119 c o n t e x t i n w h i c h t h e lacuna occurs.
is
preThe
116 P l u t . Alex. 55.1. F o r D e m e t r i o s , s o n o f P y t h o n a x , s e e A r r . 4.12.5; s e e a l s o B e r v e 2 . 1 3 4 - 1 3 5 , n o . 258, s.v. Anyilxpuos. See H a m i l t o n , PA 153. A r r . 7.12.7 b r e a k s o f f w i t h t h e q u a r r e l s o f A n t i p a t r o s a n d O l y m p i a s , and r e s u m e s w i t h t h e r e c o n c i l i a t i o n o f H e p h a i s t i o n a n d Eumenes (TOUTIJ) T(J5 AO'Y4> uTtoTtTtflCavTa ' H c p a u a x u a j v a avvaXXayf\vab E u y e v e C , o u x e x d v x a ex6*VT the a c t u a l q u a r r e l i t s e l f i s l o s t . C u r t . 10.4.3 b r e a k s o f f a t O p i s and r e s u m e s w i t h t t h e a c c o u n t o f A l e x a n d e r ' s d e a t h , 1 0 . 5 . I f f .
118
119
n
P l u t . Eum. 2.1; c f . B e r v e 2 . 1 5 5 - 1 5 6 , n o . 315, s.V. Eucos. Euios was h i m s e l f a s o u r c e o f t r o u b l e , f o r he q u a r r e l l e d w i t h K a s s a n d r o s o v e r t h e b o y P y t h o n ( B e r v e 2 . 3 3 9 , n o . 6 7 8 , s.V. IIu^wv), s o P l u t . MOT. 180F.
See n.117
supra.
76
second q u a r r e l , a g a i n the r e s u l t o f a r e l a t i v e l y minor i s s u e , i n v o l v e d a g i f t o r a p r i z e (itepu Supeas
TLVOS);
P l u t a r c h does
120 not g i v e the d e t a i l s .
The q u a r r e l s evoked A l e x a n d e r ' s
f i r s t against Hephaistion
(who
anger,
appears t o have i n s t i g a t e d them)
and l a t e r a g a i n s t Eumenes, and i t appears t h a t e v e r s i n c e t h e f i r s t i n c i d e n t the two were a t odds w i t h one a n o t h e r ; f o r the cause o f the enmity must be sought i n the s t r u g g l e f o r power w i t h i n the army, and i n the u n p l e a s a n t n a t u r e o f H e p h a i s t i o n . for
Fortunately
Eumenes, the a n i m o s i t y and H e p h a i s t i o n were s h o r t - l i v e d ;
never-
t h e l e s s , Eumenes was c a r e f u l t o a v e r t any s u s p i c i o n t h a t he f a v o u r e d H e p h a i s t i o n ' s death by p r o p o s i n g t h a t honours be g r a n t e d t o h i m posthumously. Most r e v e a l i n g , however, are the accounts stormy r e l a t i o n s w i t h K r a t e r o s .
o f Hephaistion's
The two had worked t o g e t h e r
P h i l o t a s , a common enemy; nowmambition f o r power and favour l e d i n e v i t a b l y t o j e a l o u s r i v a l r y .
against
Alexander's
I n the e a r l y stages o f
the campaign t h e r e had been l e s s c o n f l i c t : K r a t e r o s had been s t e a d i l y 122 p r o v i n g h i m s e l f the most l i k e l y man t o r e p l a c e Parmenion, was
Hephaistion
b u s i l y i n g r a t i a t i n g h i m s e l f w i t h A l e x a n d e r . Both were dear t o the
K i n g , and he used them a c c o r d i n g t o t h e i r a b i l i t i e s : K r a t e r o s f o r i m p o r t a n t m i l i t a r y assignments and f o r d e a l i n g s w i t h Greeks and Macedonians P l u t . Eton. 2.4. Cf. V e z i n , Eumenes i3on Kardia 16-17; Berve 2.156158, no. 317, s.v. Euydvns; K a e r s t , RE V I 1083-1084; f o r h i s l a t e r c a r e e r see H.D. W e s t l a k e , "Eumenes o f C a r d i a , " Essays on the Greek Historians and Greek History, New Y o r k , 1969, 313-330. 1
A r r . 7.14.9; c f . Diod.
17.115.1.
See Chapter 3: K r a t e r o s .
77
( f o r he was
very
"traditional"
o r g a n i s a t i o n a l work, b o t h But, the
as H e p h a i s t i o n s
in his thinking), Hephaistion
i n conquered
territory
and
a s p i r a t i o n s extended to higher
1
army, j e a l o u s y e r u p t e d
into
open hand-to-hand
at
the
for Court.
commands i n
fighting,
with
123 the
supporters
this dom
accounts i n the The
of each ready f o r the
fact
incident
reproached
the
case
K r a t e r o s was and
before
to
the King
friction the
feathers stood
Krateros 2
3
Plut.
We
are
Hephaistion, Alexander
and
one
t o be
Hetairoi.
told
calling
he
to the
army, a n d ,
between K r a t e r o s on
the
c o u l d be
dishonoured
and
him
nature
Krateros
chided
recognised
His
largely
value was
the
Alex.
did
not
of
pained
relationship one;
probably
t o blame.
a r e more a p t l y by
and
was for
troops,
a much more p e r s o n a l And
up
in private;
the he
326.
This
b e f o r e h i s own
sel-
came
rode
nothing."
i n private. was
time) a f t e r
a madman i f he
Hephaistion.
smoothed o v e r
K r a t e r o s were
and
undoubtedly,
o t h e r h a n d , was
Undoubtedly
that Alexander
w o u l d be
Alexander
that Hephaistion's
dividuals
1
not
and
length of
w i t h K r a t e r o s , whom A l e x a n d e r
the
latter,
( f o r any
fray.
i n I n d i a , where H e p h a i s t i o n
know t h a t " w i t h o u t not
i n the
that Hephaistion
same camp t o g e t h e r
to blows, i s i n s t r u c t i v e . openly
to j o i n
he
Krateros by
the
with ruffled under-
Novtwo i n -
c h a r a c t e r i s e d than are H e p h a i s t i o n * 125 e p i t h e t s cpuXaXe^avSpos and cpuXoSaaLXeu's.
and
47.11.
124 P l u t . Alex. 4 7 . 1 1 : 'AX££av6pos eXouSo'peu TOV 'Hcpauaxuova cpavepus, e y T i A r i H T O v . HotAffiv not yauvd'uevov, e t u f j a u v u n a u v ti)s, edv T L S a u r o u TOV 'AA££av6pov acpe'Xnrau, yr|6^v e a r t v . 125
Plut.
Alex.
47.9-10;
Mov.
181D;
Diod.
17.114.2.
78
In
view o f Hephaistion's
previous
downfalls
unspectacular that
We
actually for
of Philotas
last
years
Hephaistion's
work.
cannot
rivalry and
Kallisthenes,
of Krateros
influence with
with Krateros the
Alexander
had
suggest
again been
at
Krateros
of Macedonia i n A n t i p a t r o s ' p l a c e .
Hephaistion i n Asia,
empire, K r a t e r o s '
the
somewhat
under Alexander
say what w o u l d have happened had
become Regent
and
the base
departure
of Alexander's
f o r Europe
left
him
But,
integrated without
a serious 126
rival
as
Alexander's
dearest
friend
and
foremost
general.
not
only
clearest
V
Sousa i n the festation between
the
I r a n i a n and
saw
the
Macedonian n o b i l i t i e s ,
of Hephaistion's
army's m o s t
324
Vevsohmetzungspoti-ti-k
of Alexander's
the
mination
spring of
important
unusual
career.
officer,
f o r he
i n the but
commanded
mass-marriages
also
A l r e a d y he
mani-
the
had
the
cul-
become
first
127
chiUarchia for
of
the
his exploits
on
Companions. the
Very
campaign,
s o o n he
along with
w o u l d be
the
crowned
o t h e r members
of
12 8 the
Staff
(the
somatophylakes).
m a s s - m a r r i a g e s , w h a t m u s t be his
c a r e e r , no
less
than
But
regarded
a share
as
i n the
now the
he
received, at
g r e a t e s t honour
the of
empire.
126 F o r K r a t e r o s ' d e p a r t u r e s e e A r r . 7.12.3-4; c f . C h a p t e r 3: Krateros. The a m b i t i o u s and somewhat u n s c r u p u l o u s P e r d i k k a s , however, l u r k e d i n the shadows. 127
See
Arr.
A p p e n d i x 2.
7.5.6.
Arr,
7.14.10.
79
For Alexander strong
romantic
been the had
first
the marriage
tradition experiment
exploited p o l i t i c a l
Alexander
secured
the
that
t o Rhoxane, i n s p i t e i t had
been
in political
marriages
the
a love-match,
marriage;
to t h e i r
of
Philip
fullest,
goodwill of the stubborn
had II
and
now
Sogdiani
by
129 marrying on his
the
one
of t h e i r
throne
own
of
the
p o s i t i o n by
race. Great
In
324,
firmly
King, Alexander
marrying
established
sought
the Achaimenid
to
legitimise
Stateira,
daughter
130 of
Dareios
III.
To
K r a t e r o s he
gave A m a s t r i s ,
Alexander had given h i s f i r s t thoughts i n 337, a t t h e time o f t h e i l l - a d v i s e d
daughter
of
to p o l i t i c a l marriage communications w i t h
P i x o d a r o s ( P l u t . Alex. 1 0 ) . A t t h e I a x a r t e s R i v e r , some two y e a r s b e f o r e h i s m a r r i a g e t o R h o x a n e , he r e j e c t e d a u n i o n w i t h t h e d a u g h t e r o f t h e S k y t h i a n k i n g .(Arr. 4 . 1 5 . 1 - 5 ) . For t h e m a r r i a g e t o R h o x a n e s e e A r r . 4 . 1 9 . 4 - 2 0 . 4 ; P l u t . Alex. 47.7; Mor. 3 3 2 E , 338D; C u r t . 8.4.21-30; M e t z E p i t . 2 8 - 2 9 ; Zon. 4.12, p . 2 9 6 , 6; S t r a b o 11.517. F o r t h e p o l i t i c a l m o t i v e s P l u t . Alex. 47.8; c f . C u r t . 8.4.25. See H a m i l t o n , PA 1 2 9 - 1 3 0 ; on t h e m a r r i a g e M. R e n a r d a n d J . S e r v a i s , "A; .propos. d u ^ m a r i a g e d' A l e x a n d r e e t de R o x a n e , " Antequite' Classique 24 ( 1 9 5 5 ) 2 9 - 5 0 ; T a r n 2.326; b u t s e e S c h a c h e r m e y r , Alexander in Babylon 2 2 : "man gewinnt den E i n d r u c k , a l s ob s i c h R o x a n e i m L i e b e s l e b e n A l e x a n d e r s g e g e n l i b e r den n e u e n , a u s S t a a t s r U s o n g e s c h l o s s e n e n E h e n r e c h t w o h l z u behaupten wusste." See B e r v e 2 . 3 4 6 - 3 4 7 , n o . 688, s.v. 'Pw^dvri. A l e x a n d e r h e l d b o t h h e r f a t h e r and b r o t h e r i n g r e a t h o n o u r , s e e B e r v e 2 . 2 9 2 - 2 9 3 , n o . 5 8 7 , s. V. '0£udtpxTis; 2 . 1 8 6 , n o . 392, s.V. R h o x a n e was, one m i g h t a d d , w i t h t h e e x c e p t i o n o f A l e x a n d e r ' s m i s t r e s s B a r s i n e (whose s o n H e r a k l e s i s now accepted b y P.A. B r u n t , " A l e x a n d e r , B a r s i n e a n d H e r a c l e s , " Riv. di Fil. 103 [ 1 9 7 5 ] 2 2 - 3 4 , a g a i n s t T a r n , " H e r a c l e s , Son o f B a r s i n e , " JHS 41 [ 1 9 2 1 ] 1 8 f f , , a n d 2 . 3 3 0 - 3 3 7 ; c f . B e r v e 2 . 1 0 2 - 1 0 4 , 2 . 1 6 8 , n o .
'ixdvns.
s.V.
353,
'HpaxAfis, who
c h i l d r e n by the
accepts h i s existence), that
I n d i a n queen K l e o p h i s
Plut. Arr.
Alexander;
Alex. 7.4.4
70.3;
( B e r v e , no.435) and
329E-F; D i o d .
PA
722,
195,
s.v.
Exdxetpa.
t h i n k s B a r s i n e was
the
o n l y woman t o
his fictitious
Tarn her
children
Thalestris
17.107.6; J u s t i n
(from A r i s t o b o u l o s ) m i s t a k e n l y
2.363-364, no. Hamilton,
Mor.
i s t o omit
calls
her
and
Amazon.
12.10.9-10;
Barsine.
2.334, n . 4 , official
the
bear
by
followed correct
Berve by name
loo. cit.); t h i s view i s s h a r e d by Schachermeyr, Alexander in Babylon 22 ( t h o u g h n o t r e p e a t e d i n Alexander der Grosse). (against
Berve,
80
D a r e i o s ' b r o t h e r , Oxyathres,
a b r i d e worthy o f the K i n g ' s most
131 capable
commander.
But t o H e p h a i s t i o n he wedded D r y p e t i s ,
the s i s t e r o f h i s own b r i d e S t a t e i r a , f o r , a c c o r d i n g t o A r r i a n , "he wished h i s c h i l d r e n t o be the f i r s t - c o u s i n s o f H e p h a i s t i o n ' s 132 children."
By marrying
S t a t e i r a , Alexander
had s t r e n g t h e n e d
h i s c l a i m t o the r u l e over A s i a - and c l e a r l y t h e marriage
must
have had g r e a t p o p u l a r a p p e a l f o r the P e r s i a n s , who hoped t o see 133 the grandsons o f D a r e i o s on the throne
- , b u t he a l s o c o n f e r r e d
upon H e p h a i s t i o n , who m a r r i e d h i s new s i s t e r - i n - l a w , more than j u s t the honour o f r e l a t i o n s h i p by m a r r i a g e :
t h i s was a l e g i t i m a t e ,
though l e s s e r , c l a i m t o a share i n t h e empire. whatever the exact n a t u r e o f Alexander's and
i t i s d o u b t f u l t h a t these i n c l u d e d making h i m chiliavchos
the P e r s i a n sense 131
132
plans f o r Hephaistion -
o f hazavapatis
- they were never
fully
in realised.
See Arr..7.4.5; Memnon, FGvHist 434 F4. Berve 2.24, no. 50, s.v. " A y a o r p u s ; W i l c k e n , RE 1.2 (1894) 1750, s.v. "Amastris (7)." Berve 2.291-292, no. 586, s.v. 'OSucxSpns. See a l s o Macurdy, Hellenistic Queens 60, 107. » » * \ / A r r . 7.4.5: ['AA^£av6pov] e d e A e u v yap ol ave^uous xaiv naL6a>v yev^a^at TOUS ' HtpatOTi^uvos itaC6as. F o r D r y p e t i s see A r r . loc. cit.; Diod. 17.107.6; c f . C u r t . 10.5.20. Berve 2.148, no. 290, s.V. ApunfJTLS. F o r h e r death (along w i t h h e r s i s t e r ) a t t h e hands o f Rhoxane arid P e r d i k k a s P l u t . AZex. 77.6.
133 A l e x a n d e r s t r e n g t h e n e d t h i s c l a i m by m a r r y i n g a l s o P a r y s a t i s , daughter o f A r t a x e r x e s I I I Ochos, who had r u l e d P e r s i a b e f o r e D a r e i o s I I I . See Berve 2.306, no. 607, s.V. napuaarLS. A r r . 7.4.4. F o r t h e f a m i l y - c o n n e x i o n s see 0. Neuhaus, "Der V a t e r der Sisygambis (und das V e r w a n d s c h a f t s v e r h a l t n i s s des D a r e i o s I I I Kodomannos zu A r t a x e r x e s I I und I I I ) , " Rh. Mus. 57 (1902) 610-623. See Appendix 2; a l s o P.J. Junge, " H a z a r a p a t i s , " Klio 33 (1940). 13-38; E . B e n v e n i s t e , Titles et Noms Propves en Ivanien Anaien3
81
The
only honours
the
crowning
tinguished
that A r r i a n claims
(along with
marriage
Hephaistion
the other
were a c c o r d e d
somatophylakes)
to Drypetis, both
l e d the bulk
a t Sousa.
o f the i n f a n t r y
t o him were and t h e d i s From
Sousa
t o the P e r s i a n
Gulf, 135
while
Alexander
sailed
down t h e E u l a i o s R i v e r
F r o m t h e m o u t h o f t h e E u l a i o s he f o l l o w e d Persian
Gulf
and t u r n e d
where H e p h a i s t i o n
upstream i n t o
had taken
t o the coast.
the s h o r e l i n e o f the
the T i g r i s
t h e army; i t was
to the place
Hephaistion's
last
136 command.
Together
Ekbatana; At
i t was
now
they autumn
proceeded 324
to Opis,
and f r o m O p i s
to
B.C.
Ekbatana Alexander
athletic
and l i t e r a r y
drinking,
and s h o r t l y
o f f e r e d s a c r i f i c e and c e l e b r a t e d 137 contests. There were b o u t s o f heavy
thereafter Hephaistion
fell
i l l
with
a
138 fever.
We
do n o t know t h e p r e c i s e n a t u r e
P l u t a r c h , who
gives
t h e most d e t a i l ,
o f h i s a i l m e n t ; even 139 i s vague. Invariably,
P a r i s , 1966, 51-71. S c h a c h e r m e y r , Alexander in Babylon Berve 2.69, no. 133, s.v. ' A p u a T o ' v o u s ; for the names see Hoffmann, Die Makedonen 171; also Kaerst, BE II.1 (1895) 967-968, s.v. "Aristonous (7)." Cf. W. Hunerwadel, Forschungen zur Geschichte Kdnigs Lysimachos von Thrakien, Diss. Zurich, 1910 10. See also Hamilton, PA 143.
36 Berve 2.69, n.2; c f . 2.74, no. 136,
s.v.
'ApbaTOtpdvris.
37 Berve 1.28,nn.l; Tarn 2.135-142; see Appendix 1. 3 8
K. Ziegler, "Plutarchstudien," Bh. Mus.
84 (1935) 379-380.
96
He p o i n t e d is
out that
described
i n the very
somatophylax
as
sentence
Plutarch
i n which
speaks
o f the
whom A l e x a n d e r summoned;
i t i s doubtful
different
terms
t o t h e same u n i t w i t h i n
According
t o the " c o r r e c t e d "
was A r i s t o n o u s who
disarmed To
not is
the King.
d e t e r m i n e who
vitiated removal
that
But i s t h i s
that
But i t a l s o
by t h a t
of Plutarch.
The w o r d i n g
indeed,
cipated unless
searched
to reach
dexterously
snatches
given
snatched
by
taking
Quite
Curtius' version
version involves
the f i r s t
weapon
i t on h i s
the dagger from
Alexander;
Plutarch
groping like
i n vain
some
forethought,
from one o f t h e bodyguards 8.1.45).
of Kleitos.
This
had
that
anti-
Now,
at h i s waist
light-fingered
assume t h a t
a n d i n n o way
says
(ucpeXeo^au) i t .
thief,
t h e dagger l a y
had taken
i t out of
contradictory,
i n which Alexander,
and L y s i m a c h o s w r e s t e d
the insolence
with
different,
by C u r t i u s ,
a spear
instance i s
comic scene.
away, we must
Aristonous,
ex manibus armigeri: natos
therefore, i t
c a s e makes i t u n l i k e l y
(cpddcmvTos) a n d r e m o v e d
had
account
sentence.
f o r h i s dagger (e^n*Tet), but Aristonous
t h e weapon, w h i c h A r i s t o n o u s ,
h a r m ' s way.
two
t h e same
f o r , i f he c a r r i e d
are t o imagine Alexander
and t h a t
that
o f the Greek i n t h i s
for
nearby
a chaotic
own dagger., w h i c h was
a case o f Aristonous
the events we
used
,
the case?
Plutarch's
i twould have been a r a t h e r
Alexander
actually
i s not true
o f Alexander's
t h i s was
Plutarch
of Plutarch,
d i d what i s such
he m i g h t be e x p e c t e d
person.
version
that
hypaspistai
t h e Bodyguard, and n o t Lysimachos and L e o n n a t o s ,
possible.
the
to apply
Aristophanes
i s the
i n need o f a weapon,
(.Alexander rapta
t h e n i s t h e weapon t h a t
f r o m A l e x a n d e r , who was now C e r t a i n l y a l l the
lanoea Leon-
incensed
somatophyZ.dk.es w e r e
97
present at the banquet, as Plutarch Implies, and as we should 39 expect.
Very l i k e l y each one attempted, i n his own way, to
avert the d i s a s t e r , but we are not i n a p o s i t i o n to say who did what. Leonnatos, according to Arrian (4.12.2), r i d i c u l e d the abortive attempt to introduce pvoskynesis Court.
Arrian writes:
avaaravras
6e, I v a xdayu>
Ilepaaiv
TOUS
TaitELviji* au^LS.
xau
TOUT^
npeaguxciToOs
eiteuSn
T&V ETauptuv,
npoaxuvffaax,
aXXct o u y n s Y^P Y
T O V
xotAEiin'vavTa
TOTE
°Vi^
ecpe^ns
T L S ESOXEL
6E E u t y e A d a a u
e v
at the Macedonian v n
S
eitL
xoCs
npoaxuvsCv.
T & V IlEpoaJv
xijj axrfyaTt
'AXi^avdpov
auTijJ
TOU
Xdyous Asovvdrov
oux
IlEpaou
ev ws
CuvaXXaynvau
Berve believes that the man i n question i s not Leonnatos
the Bodyguard (though Arr. 2.12.5 c a l l s him
sva
raiv
Eraupcov),
since Arrian refers to him i n a l l other instances (where he i s s p e c i f i c a l l y i d e n t i f i e d ) as 6
awyaxocpu'Xa?
(e.g., 4.21.4; 4.24.10;
6.9.3; 6.22.3), once he has related that Leonnatos became a Bodyguard (3.5.5).
Therefore, Berve concludes, this Leonnatos i s the
son of Antipatros of A i g a i , the same Leonnatos whom Nearchos named 40 as one of the tvieTavdho'i at the Hydaspes River. equating of this Leonnatos with the one of Arrian's episode Plut.
I find Berve's pvoskynesis-
unconvincing. Alex..51.11.
Berve 2.235, no. 467, s.v. - A E o v v d r o s . Cf. Arr. Ind. 18.6 = Nearchos, FGrHist 133 Fl.- He i s not the son of Antipatros the Regent, who was from Paliuraa
98
B e r v e ' s a r g u m e n t i s t o o d o g m a t i c .and o v e r - s i m p l i f i e s A r r i a n ' s u s e o f t e r m i n o l o g y : " D a s s e s s i c h n i c h t um d e n g l e i c h n a m i g e n S o m a t o p h y l a x . . . h a n d e l t . . . , z e i g t deutlich der e r k l a r e n d e Zusatz A r r i a n s . . . e v a
[my
xwv exaiTpwv.
But there
can be no t a l k o f c o n s i s t e n t o r i n c o n s i s t e n t usages A r r i a n does n o t a p p l y t h e e p i t h e t 6 awyaxocpuXa^ until
4.21.4 ( t h a t i s ,
e p i s o d e ) , n o r does t h i s
a f t e r he^has r e l a t e d epithet
as t h e p h r a s e e v a xwv e x a u p w v . is
derive
o t h e r t h a n P t o l e m y , who i s c l e a r l y
i n Arrian:
t o Leonnatos pvoskynesis-
the
f r o m t h e same s o u r c e
Both passages
d e s c r i b e d a s a member o f t h e Eetaivoi
emphasis]
i n which
derive
from
Leonnatos
writers
responsible f o rthe designation
42 o f h i m a s somatophylax. f i n d Leonnatos even
referred
Thus i t i s p e r f e c t l y
reasonable to
t o a s a member o f t h e Eetaivoi
t h o u g h h e b e c a m e somatophylax
a t 4.12.2,
a t 3.5.5 ( o n e d o e s n o t e x c l u d e
43 the o t h e r ) .
F u r t h e r m o r e , i f we a r e t o c o n f i n e t h e a r g u m e n t t o
what i s , and what i s n o t , e x p l i c i t l y can.'u
not say with
certainty
a member o f t h e Eetaivoi; 44 but that i s i m p l i c i t .
s t a t e d i n t h e s o u r c e s , we
that Antipatros'
Berve's
guess
s o n , L e o n n a t o s , was
t h a t h e was may b e
correct,
41 Berve
2.235.
42 F o r t h e s o u r c e s o f A r r . 2.12.5 s e e n o t e s 19 a n d 20 supra. F o r A r r . 4.12.2 s e e K o r n e m a n n , Die Alexandevgeschichte 142, who t h i n k s c h a p t e r s 1 0 - 1 2 c o m p r i s e " E i n l a g e n . . . a u s a n d e r e n Q u e l l e n " ; c f . S t r a s b u r g e r , Ptolemaios und Alexander 4 0 , who c a t e g o r i s e s c h a p t e r s 10-12 a s Xeydyeva. 43 The somatophylakes w e r e a l l hetaivoi, though o n l y seven hetaivoi w e r e somatophylakes. G.S. S t a g a k i s , " O b s e r v a t i o n s o n t h e E T A I P O I o f A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t , " Ancient Macedonia, T h e s s a l o n i k i , 1 9 7 0 , 86102, e x a g g e r a t e s t h e d i f f i c u l t y . 44
B e r v e 1.31.
99
More i m p o r t a n t who
laughed
i s the h i s t o r i c a l
at the spectacle
A l e x a n d e r was
a man
was
a n d who
abhorrent
donian king This
will
have been
of
the h i g h e s t
as
we
individual. of
Antipatros,
Alexander's
he might have
not
out Leonnatos
The be
latter's
temporary
points
as
severely
rules
inferiors.
with
was
likely
e v a TUSV e x a u p u v ,
can-
which
more l i k e l y
and o n c e - a t t e s t e d with
a lesser
out Leonnatos, son
as t h e l e s s
the Bodyguard, w i l l
disfavour
t h e Mace-
a n g e r was s h o r t - l i v e d ,
more
use o f the phrase
to the obscure
before
t h e B o d y g u a r d , who
b u t he must be r e g a r d e d
Arrian's
to him than
dealt
none o f t h e s e
regarded
and P e r s i a n s
nobility.
didate. rule
pares
o f Leonnatos
Now
man
t o whom t h e a c t o f p r o s t r a t i o n
true
are told;
The
grovelling
c e r t a i n l y have
primus inter
as
of Persians
of rank, must
situation.
does
refer
son o f Antipatros.
Alexander would
scarcely
significant. The
same
story
i s told
by C u r t i u s
(Kleitarchos?)
about
45 Polyperchon, substitutes
though
i n a more s e n s a t i o n a l
t h e name o f K a s s a n d r o s ,
form,
the e l d e s t
while son of
Plutarch Antipatros
46 the
Regent.
own
testimony.
scene
were l e f t
subjugation
Curt.
Plut.
i s c e r t a i n l y wrong, on t h e b a s i s
P o l y p e r c h o n was
took p l a c e .
Alketas
s.V.
Curtius
Arrian behind
not present
tells.-us with
of Paraitakene,
that
Krateros
while
when t h e
of h i s
proskynesis
Polyperchon, Attalos i n Sogdiana
A l e x a n d e r moved
and
to complete the south
into
Baktria;
8.5.22.
Alex.
74.2-5; c f . H a m i l t o n ,
. KdaaavSpo.s.
PA
206.
See B e r v e 2.201-202,
100
i t was i n Baktria that the conspiracy of the Pages was uncovered (Arr. 4.22.1-2).
Since Attalos, Alketas and Krateros,
with whom Polyperchon had l e f t Alexander's camp, were informed of the Pages' conspiracy by l e t t e r (Plut. Alex.
55.6) and since
t h e i r departure from the main camp i s dated by Curtius (8.5.2) to before the pvoskynesis-episode,
i t appears that Polyperchon
was not present when Alexander attempted to introduce
pvoskynesis
47 and could not have r i d i c u l e d i t .
Plutarch's f a i l u r e to men-
tion Polyperchon among those who were informed by l e t t e r i s perhaps explained by Polyperchon's separate mission to Bubacene, of 48 which only Curtius speaks.
Polyperchon, therefore, should not
be connected with this incident; Curtius has confused him with Leonnatos, who c e r t a i n l y was present.
As for Kassandros, son
of Antipatros, h i s p a r t i c i p a t i o n i n the a f f a i r must be the product of l a t e r w r i t e r s , influenced by the antipathy of Kassandros and Polyperchon, and by the t r a d i t i o n that Alexander was h o s t i l e 49 to Antipatros and h i s sons. Thus, while Leonnatos, son of Antipatros of A i g a i , i s remotely possible as the man named by Arrian i n the
pvoskynesis-
episode, he i s unlikely; there i s no reason to suppose that t h i s Berve 2.326 believes that "die Tatsache [i.e. Polyperchon r i d i c u l i n g the Persians] selbst i s t nicht zu bezweifeln, zumal sie zu dem s t a r r makedonischen Charakter des P. stimmt...." See "Chapter 3: Krateros, ' n.75. 3
Curt. 8.5.2. 49
» . Plut. Alex.. 74.2: M a X u a r a . 6 * ' A v r u i t a T p o v ecpogeCTO uv
icaC6as, uev vecoaTU. . . ,
H a t TOUS
' i d X a s u&v a p x ^ o b v o x o ' o s ?jv, 6 6e" K d a a v 6 p o s atpCxro
101
i s not
the somatophylax,
cases.He
to whom A r r i a n r e f e r s i n a l l o t h e r
i n c u r r e d Alexander's d i s p l e a s u r e , though
b r i e f l y , as A r r i a n i m p l i e s and
as we may deduce from Leonnatos'
51 career.
only
52 B a d i a n ( f o l l o w e d by Hamilton
) speaks o f t h i s i n -
c i d e n t as " r e t a r d [ i n g ] h i s advancement" and b e l i e v e s Leonnatos " r e h a b i l i t a t e d h i m s e l f by o u t s t a n d i n g
that
courage," 53
whereby Badian must r e f e r t o the h e r o i s m a g a i n s t But
A l e x a n d e r ' s anger must have been very
Leonnatos' m i l i t a r y c a r e e r , which had of 327 (i.e.,
j u s t before
suffered nothing the end
the M a l l o i .
short-lived, for
o n l y begun i n the
spring
the experiment w i t h pvoskynesis)
adverse when the
army s e t out 54 o f s p r i n g o f t h a t same y e a r .
,
f o r I n d i a at
A r r i a n mentions no o t h e r Leonnatos i n the Anabasis. The name i s o n l y twice a t t e s t e d i n t h i s p e r i o d , but i t i s known i n l a t e r times; c f . Hoffmann, Die Makedonen 168-169, n.75. See a l s o Badian, TAPA 91 (1960) 337, n.34, who r e j e c t s Berve's i d e n t i f i c a t i o n w i t h Leonnatos no.467. In the
case of P o l y p e r c h o n , C u r t i u s says t h a t h i s
l a s t e d some time: Polypeveonti ignoviti 8.6.1.
disfavour
quidem postea castigato
diu
52 H a m i l t o n , PA 54. 53
B a d i a n , TAPA 91 (1960) 337: "...Leonnatus, seems to have i n c u r r e d the k i n g ' s d i s p l e a s u r e by c o n t r i b u t i n g t o the r i d i c u l e t h a t k i l l e d the attempt t o i n t r o d u c e pvoskynesis among the Macedonians. T h i s must have r e t a r d e d h i s advancement. When he r e h a b i l i t a t e d h i m s e l f by o u t s t a n d i n g courage and l o y a l t y , h i s r i s e was r a p i d , c u l m i n a t i n g i n the g r e a t honor he r e c e i v e d at Susa." 54 The a f f a i r o f the Pages, and the a r r e s t of K a l l i s t h e n e s , o c c u r r e d i n B a k t r i a i n 327 ( A r r . 4.22.2) ; the pvoskynesis-eplsode must have been s h o r t l y b e f o r e t h i s , and a f t e r the marriage o f Alexander and Rhoxane. Cf. Berve 2.346-347; "Die V e r s c h m e l z u n g s p o l i t i k Alexanders des Grossen," Klio 31 (1938) 152-153 = G r i f f i t h , Main Pvoblems 120121; Brown, AJP 70 (1949) = G r i f f i t h , Main Pvoblems 49; Fox 3 2 0 f f .
102
I f we are to single out any event that may have won back the King's favour f o r Leonnatos, we might consider h i s part i n the a f f a i r of the Pages.
According to Curtius, Eury-
lochos, the brother of Charikles, brought the news of the Pages' conspiracy to Alexander through the agency of Ptolemy, son of Lagos, and Leonnatos."^
Arrian does not mention Leonnatos, only
Ptolemy, who was doubtless eager to win for himself sole c r e d i t for the d i s c l o s u r e . W e knowanothing further of h i s a c t i v i t i e s i n this connexions Leonnatos' f i r s t m i l i t a r y command dates to the spring of 327 and, therefore, chronologically before the conspiracy of the Pages.
This amounted to the leadership of the forces that
besieged the "Rock of Chorienes" by night, a task that Leonnatos f u l f i l l e d i n rotation with h i s fellaw-somatophylakes, and Ptolemy."'
7
Perdikkas
We know nothing else about this command, but i t
marks (as f a r as we can t e l l ) Leonnatos' entry into the m i l i t a r y sphere.
When the army l e f t Baktria for India,iwith Hephaistion
58 and Perdikkas sent to the Indus, Leonnatos and Ptolemy emerged
C u r t . 8.6.22. See B e r v e 2 . 1 5 9 , 4 0 7 , n o s . 3 2 2 , 8 2 4 , s.W. EuptfA O X O S , XotpuHAffs; c f . T.S. B r o w n , AJP 70 ( 1 9 4 9 ) 2 4 0 f f . ; J . S e i b e r t ,
Untersuchungen zur Geschichte Ptolemaios I. (Mttnchener Beitr&ge zur Papyrus fgrschung und antiken Reohtsgeschichte. H e f t 56) M u n i c h , 1 9 6 9 , 18-19.
Arr. 4.13.7. Cf. Berve 2.152-153, 191-199, nos. 305, 408, s.W. ' E p u d A a o s , KaA\LO"de"vns. See Seibert, Zoo. cit. ; Strasburger, Ptolemaios und Alexander 40; Kornemann, Die Alexandergeschichte 143. Arr. 4.21.4. Cf. F. von Schwarz, Alexander des Grossen FeldzUge in Turkestan, Munich, 1893, 21-23, 83ff.; F u l l e r , Generalship 244-245. Arr. 4.22.7; 30.9; 5.3.5; Curt. 8.10.2-3; Metz Epit. 48; V. Smith, 53, 63.
E H I
103
as prominent commanders o f t h a t segment o f the army under Alexander's personal
leadership.
Both were wounded i n t h e 59
t e r r i t o r y around the Choes R i v e r ,
though n o t s e r i o u s l y ,
f o r each commanded o n e - t h i r d o f A l e x a n d e r ' s f o r c e s i n t h e campaign t h a t drove the A s p a s i a n s i n t o the h i l l s ; Leonnatos' f o r c e s i n c l u d e d the taxeis
o f pezhetaivoi
under the command 60
o f A t t a l o s , son o f Andromenes, and B a l a k r o s .
W h i l e Ptolemy
r e l a t e s the a c t i v i t i e s o f h i s own d i v i s i o n i n some d e t a i l , we know l i t t l e about Leonnatos' f o r c e s o t h e r t h a n t h a t they were e q u a l l y s u c c e s s f u l i n d r i v i n g the A s p a s i a n s from t h e i r 61 p o s i t i o n s i n the h i l l s and b r i n g i n g about t h e i r
defeat.
Leonnatos had, a t l e a s t , p r o v e d h i m s e l f a competent commander. At the Hydaspes R i v e r , A l e x a n d e r faced P o r o s w i t h h i s e n t i r e f o r c e and, s i n c e he had more e x p e r i e n c e d m i l i t a r y men a t h i s d i s p o s a l , he used Leonnatos i n a l e s s e r c a p a c i t y .
Curtius
names Leonnatos as an infantry-commander, t o g e t h e r w i t h A n t i 62 genes and Tauron,
and says t h a t he c r o s s e d
the Hydaspes
some
A r r . 4.23.3. A r r . 4.24.10. Cf. Berve 2.101, no. 201,••s.V. BdAaxpog. BE I I . 2 (1896) 2816, s.v. " B a l a k r o s ( 4 ) . "
Kaerst,
A r r . 4.25.3. C u r t . 8.14.15.
Cf. Berve 2.41, 371-372, nos. 83, 741,
' A v T o y ^ v r i s , Taupwv.
s.w.
104
distance But
upstream
from
t h e m a i n camp
Berve has c o r r e c t l y
texts
maintained
that
o f A r r i a n and C u r t i u s r e v e a l s
Leonnatos
f o r Seleukos,
that
that
faced Poros'
a comparison
army.
of the
C u r t i u s has mistaken
a n d t h a t t h e company
of infantry i n
63 question is
are, i n fact,
no m e n t i o n
the hypaspists.
o f Leonnatos i n the b a t t l e
Presumably h i s a c t i v i t i e s with
whom h e s h a r e d
Other against
were s i m i l a r
this,
there
Poros.
to those
somatophylax
the rank of
than
of Ptolemy,
a n d whose
earlier
64 military help, and
c a r e e r was
f o r we
somewhat
know o n l y
Lysimachos,
similar.
that
crossed
the
But t h i s
somatophylakes,
t h e H y d a s p e s i n t h e same
i s of
little
Perdikkas,
Ptolemy
t r i a k o n t e r as
65 Alexander;
somatophylakes
of the other
though H e p h a i s t i o n ,
as
hipparoh,
A r r i a n says
certainly
crossed
nothing,
the r i v e r
66 at
t h e same
use,
f o r he
time.
C u r t i u s , on t h e o t h e r
g r e a t l y exaggerates
the role
hand, i s o f
little
and i m p o r t a n c e
o f Ptolemy
somatophylax,
Leonnatos
67 in
this
6
A r r . 5.12.Iff.
3
battle.
We
must assume t h a t , a s
Berve
2.233.
64
s.v. n x o A e y a C o g . S e i b e r t , UnterPtolemaios (n.55 supra), o m i t s t h i s
B e r v e 2.329-335, no. 668,
suohungen zur Geschichte
p a r t of Ptolemy's career e n t i r e l y . Leonnatos and Ptolemy appear t o g e t h e r i n a number o f i n s t a n c e s d u r i n g t h e s e y e a r s : C u r t . 8.1.46; Arr. 4.21.4; C u r t . 8.6.22; A r r . 4.23.3; 4.24.10; 4.25.3; C u r t . 8.14.15; P l u t . Mor. 344D; A r r . 6.28.4. 6
5
A r r . 5.13.1.
But c f . Berve
2.172, n . l .
66 For a d i s c u s s i o n of the b a t t l e i n general i n " C h a p t e r 1: H e p h a i s t i o n , ' ' n . 7 9 . 6
7
Curt.
8.13.17-27.
see the l i t e r a t u r e
cited
105
accompanied Alexander fought
when h e c r o s s e d t h e H y d a s p e s
among t h e t r o o p s t h a t w e r e d i r e c t l y
c o n t r o l , namely,
the cavalry-units
under
and t h a t
he
Alexander's
o f H e p h a i s t i o n and P e r d i k k a s
68
and t h e ile In
basilike.
t h e march
t o the Hyphasis
a n d b a c k we h e a r
Leonnatos.
H i s name r e a p p e a r s
tvievavehoi
a t t h e H y d a s p e s R i v e r i n l a t e 3 2 6 , some t h r e e o r 69
f o u r months a f t e r given
trierarchies
sible
f o rmeeting
he
d i d n o t command
of
the other
Pattala.
7 1
companied
Arr.
i n the l i s t
nothing of
the b a t t l e w i t h Poros. of the A t t i c the expenses a ship;
tvievavdhoi
this
i s clear
t h e K i n g , he v e r y
the forces
likely
sailed
thirty
thirty
were
i s , they were
respon-
out a t r i e r e m e . ^ But 7
from
. and from Leonnatos'
S i n c e h e was among
5.16; C u r t .
These
type, that of fitting
o f some
that
the r o l e s
o f some
activities
near
habitually ac-
down-river
with him
8.14.15.
A r r . Ind. 18.3-10 = N e a r c h o s , FGvEist 133 F l . F o r a d i s c u s s i o n o f t h e c h r o n o l o g y o f A l e x a n d e r ' s e x p e d i t i o n s e e B e l o c h I I I ^ 2.304322, " D i e C h r o n o l o g i e d e r F e l d z l i g e A l e x a n d e r s , " e s p . 320. The d e p a r t u r e o f t h e f l e e t a n d t h e l a n d - f o r c e s i s d a t e d b y S t r a b o 15. 692 (= A r i s t o b o u l o s , FGvEist 139 F 3 5 ) t o " a f e w d a y s b e f o r e t h e s e t t i n g o f t h e P l e i a d e s " (itpo Suoeios i c X e u d f i o s ou itOAAotCs n u ^ p c t u s ) . See m o s t r e c e n t l y H. H a u b e n , "The E x p a n s i o n o f M a c e d o n i a n S e a Power u n d e r A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t , " Anc. Soc. 7 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 9 1 ; U. W i l c k e n (188) s u g g e s t e d t h a t t h i s h a d a f u r t h e r c o n s i d e r a t i o n : " t o g i v e a p e r s o n a l i n t e r e s t i n t h e e n t e r p r i s e t o h i s immediate followers." S e e a l s o B e r v e 1.165-166.
E.g. H e p h a i s t i o n a n d K r a t e r o s , who commanded t h e l a n d - f o r c e s i n the descent o f the Indus. F o r Leonnatos' a c t i v i t i e s see below. 3
106
as f a r as the confluence of the Hydaspes and the Akesines and l a t e r accompanied him by land i n the campaign against the M a l l o i , 72 who l i v e d between the Akesines and Hydraotes Rivers. It was i n this campaign against the M a l l o i that Leonnatos played one of his most noteworthy - though again disputed - parts. Alexander had taken the M a l l o i by surprise, marching through the desert that lay between the r i v e r s , rather than marching north, as the Indians themselves anticipated, from the junction of the 73 rivers.
When the M a l l o i withdrew to t h e i r main c i t y and Alexander
sought to i n s p i r e h i s war-weary Macedonians by being the f i r s t to scale the c i t y - w a l l s , near-disaster struck.
Very few of the
Macedonians managed to j o i n Alexander at the top before the ladders gave way, and Alexander, seeing that he was cut o f f from his troops, leapt from the walls inside the c i t y , where 74 he was wounded by an enemy m i s s i l e .
Several of h i s followers
rushed to his a i d , though i t i s not clear from the sources exactly who these were.
One i s c e r t a i n : Peukestas, who was made an eighth
somatophylax for his part i n saving the King's l i f e . Arr. 6.2.3ff.; Curt. 9.3.24.
7 5
The others
7 2
73 Arr. 6.4, esp. 6.4.3; Curt. 9.4.15ff. i s ignorant of Alexander's strategy. See F u l l e r , Generalship 259-263; Wilcken 190; Hamilton, PA 176; V. Smith, EHi 98ff. ; Breloer, Alexanders Bund mit Poros: Indien von Dareios zu Sandrokottos L e i p z i g , 1941, 29ff. 3
74
Arr. 6.8.4-13.5 f o r a f u l l account of Alexander's a c t i v i t i e s ; cf. Curt. 9.4.26-5.30; Diod. 17.98-100.1; Plut. Alex. 63; MOT. 327B; 341C; 343D; 344C-D; Strabo 15.701; Justin 12.9.3-13; Oros. 3.19.6-10; I t i n e r . 115-116; Metz Epit. 76-77; Ps.-Kall. 3.4.1215; Zon. 4.13, p.299, 16; I u l i a n . oonv. 331A; c f . Hamilton, PA 176ff.; Kornemann, Die Alexander'geschichte 82-85. 7 5
Berve 2.318-319, no. 634, s.v. 177-178; Arr. 6.28.3-4.
ne0ne"aTas; Hoffmann,
Die Makedonen
107
pose problems.
Aristonous and Ptolemy are named, but the f o r -
mer i s mentioned only by Curtius, while Ptolemy himself (against the
testimony of Kleitarchos) said that he was not present at the
battle.
7 d
Three others are named i n connexion with the incident:
Habreas and Limnaios (= Timaeus), who were both k i l l e d ,
7 7
and 78
Leonnatos, who for h i s heroism was crowned at Sousa by Alexander. Both Habreas and Leonnatos are disputed, as Arrian t e l l s , u s : uitep Aeovvdxou 6e ouxexu £uucpepovxau
(6.11.7).
o u 6 e uirep ' A 3 p £ o u
xoO 6uuoppC*xou
But this does not mean, as Berve suggests, that "[Limnaios]
wird von einem T e i l der Uberlieferung (Plut. 63; de fort.
Alex.
1.2
p.327B; 11.13 p. 344D) an S t e l l e des auch nicht sicher bezeugten Leonnatos (nr. 466; Arr. VI,11,7) beim Kampf um die Mallerstadt ge79 nannt."
Plutarch (Alex.
63; Mor. 327B) does f a i l to mention
76
Curt. 9.5.21: Vtolomaeum, qui postea regnavit huic pugnae adfuisse auatoT est Clitarchus et Timagenes; sed ipse scilicet gloriae suae non vefragatus afuisse se missum in expeditionem, memoriae tradidit. Cf. Arr. 6.11.8; 6.5.6-7; Kornemann, Die Alexandergeschichte 82-85. See also R.M. Errington, "Bias i n Ptolemy's History of Alexander," CQ n.s. 19 (1969) 235, 239. 3
3
3
7 7
Berve 2.5-6, no. 6, s.v. 'ABp^as; Kirchner, RE 1.1 (1893) 110, s.v. "Abreas"; Hoffmann, Die Makedonen 222; he i s named only by A r r i a n , whom Droysen, Hellenismus 1.368-369, follows; c f . Schachermeyr, Alexander der Grosse 455; Kornemann, Die Alexandergeschichte 254. Limnaios ( P l u t . ) , Timaeus (Curt.), see Berve 2.237, no. 474, s.v. AuuvaCos; Niese 1.143; n.3; Hoffmann, Die Makedonen 147.
78
Curt. 9.5.15, 17 (with Peukestas, Aristonous, Timaeus); Plut. Mor. 344D (with Ptolemy, Limnaios); not mentioned by Mor. 327B (only Ptolemy and Limnaios); Arr. Ind. 19.8 = Nearchos, FGrHist 133 F l (with Peukestas); Arr. 6.9.3; 6.10.1-2 (with Peukestas, Habreas); 6.11.7 (his role i s not attested by a l l sources). And c f . Arr. Ind. 23.6; Arr. 7.5.5, where he i s crowned, i n part for saving Alexander's l i f e . 79
Berve 2.237.
108
L e o n n a t o s , b u t he does n o t s u b s t i t u t e L i m n a i o s f o r Leonnatos ( i n f a c t , they appear t o g e t h e r i n MOT. 344D).
What does happen
i n s t e a d i s t h a t Limnaios-Timaeus o f P l u t a r c h - C u r t i u s r e p l a c e s 80 Habreas, who i s known o n l y t o A r r i a n (Ptolemy and/or A r i s t o b o u l o s ) . B u t , when A r r i a n says t h a t t h e r e was no agreement Leonnatos
(uitEp
Aeovvdxou
6e
ouKe'it
on the m a t t e r o f
^uucpe'povTau), he must mean t h a t
Leonnatos was not named by every work t h a t he c o n s u l t e d ; t h i s i s i n d e e d t r u e o f the extant a u t h o r s .
I f the extant records r e f l e c t
a c c u r a t e l y t h e i r p r i m a r y s o u r c e s , t h e n t h i s means t h a t A r r i a n ' s sources were n o t unanimous on the s u b j e c t o f Leonnatos among the Malloi.
I f t h e r e was a d i s p u t e about i n d i v i d u a l s , i t i n v o l v e d
L i m n a i o s and Habreas, b o t h o f whom were k i l l e d i n the b a t t l e .
Cer-
t a i n l y , i t w i l l have been e a s i e r t o c o n f u s e the names o f t h e ob81 s c u r e dead t h a n o f a wounded, b u t l i v i n g , h e r o . From the c i t y o f t h e M a l l o i t o the j u n c t i o n o f t h e A k e s i n e s and H y d r a o t e s , and thence t o P a t t a l a , Leonnatos A l e x a n d e r by s h i p .
accompanied
I n t h e f i r s t i n s t a n c e , t h i s w i l l have been
on account o f h i s wounds, i n t h e second, because he b e l o n g e d t o eos...
3
qui oomitari eum [ s c . Alexandrum] solebant, whom C u r t i u s 82
speaks o f as accompanying A l e x a n d e r by s h i p .
A t P a t t a l a , Leon-
n80a t o s , now r e c o v e r e d from h i s wounds, l e d a f o r c e o f one thousand See n.77 supra f o r r e f e r e n c e s . F o r t h e c o n f u s i o n o f Habreas and L i m n a i o s (Timaeus) s e e myrgroupings i n n.78 supra where i t i s c l e a r t h a t t h e r e i s no c o n f u s i o n o f L i m n a i o s f o r Leonn a t o s ( a g a i n s t Berve 2.237). 3
81
F o r t h e d i s p u t e c o n c e r n i n g Ptolemy see n.76 supra. C u r t . 9.8.3.
109
c a v a l r y and e i g h t
thousand
shore o f the i s l a n d
hoplites
(which formed
w h i l e Alexander took the f l e e t
and
-psiloi a l o n g t h e
t h e d e l t a o f the Indus)
t o t h e Ocean v i a t h e w e s t e r n
83 arm o f t h e r i v e r .
With Alexander r e t u r n i n g upstream,
n a t o s now r e t r a c e d h i s s t e p s t o P a t t a l a .
Leon-
From t h e r e he a c -
companied t h e K i n g , b y l a n d , a l o n g t h e e a s t e r n arm o f t h e r i v e r as f a r as a g r e a t l a k e , where he r e m a i n e d of
i n charge
h i s own t r o o p s a n d t h o s e s h i p s w i t h t h e i r c r e w s , t h a t ;
Alexander l e f t
b e h i n d as he took a s m a l l e r detachment t o
84 t h e Ocean. When A l e x a n d e r r e t u r n e d , L e o n n a t o s , led the l a n d f o r c e s back t o P a t t a l a . Having
reached
t h e O c e a n , A l e x a n d e r now g a v e t h o u g h t t o
r e t u r n i n g t o t h e West. told him that
i t seems,
Presumably
h i sn a t i v e informants had
t h e r e g i o n t o t h e west l a c k e d w a t e r , and so he
sent Leonnatos
ahead t o d i g w e l l s
along therroute that the
85 army was t o f o l l o w .
When h e h a d c o m p l e t e d
t h i s t a s k , Leon-
n a t o s a w a i t e d A l e x a n d e r on t h e b o r d e r s o f t h e l a n d o f t h e O r e i t a i ; 86 t h i s was l a t e i n t h e summer o f 3 2 5 . Alexander l e f t and,
Reaching the Arabios
t h e b u l k o f t h e army u n d e r t h e command o f H e p h a i s t i o n
d i v i d i n g t h e r r e s t o f t h e army i n t o t h r e e p a r t s ( a s h e h a d d o n e
a g a i n s t t h e A s p a s i a n s two y e a r s e a r l i e r ) , Ptolemy, Leonnatos 8
3
A r r . 6.18.3.
8
4
A r r . 6.20.3.
Curt. 6
9.10.2.
Beloch I I I
2
u n d e r t h e command o f
a n d h i m s e l f , he moved s o u t h o f t h e A r a b i o s
or
8
River,
2.320.
into
110
the By
territory means o f
employed
of
the
Oreitai,
a vigorous
i n Sogdiana
who
had
not
submitted
"sweep-programme," l i k e
i n 329,
to
him.
the
one
ravaged
the
land
of Ptolemy
and
Leonnatos
Alexander
he
had
and
87 subdued
the
Oreitai.
columns
reunited
first
troops.
In
was
to s e t t l e
the
city,
while
border,
where
the
Oreitai
left
Gedrosian
with
The
one
Alexander
body
and
then w i t h
they proceeded
Hephaistion's
t o Rhambakia, where Alexander and
the
took
a
Hephaistion
force
Gedrosians
to
were
the pre-
88 paring
to
resist.
When t h e s e h a d
been
difficulty,
Alexander
sent Leonnatos,
whom h e
appointed
satrap of
with
had
instructions
Leonnatos, of
mercenary
land TO
with
o f the
TE
to send
the
together with
area,
some a r c h e r s
c a v a l r y a n d i n f a n t r y , was > » 89 (EV
"fipous),
with
ordered
the
presumably
to Gedrosia. and
cavalry, to
But and
remain
following
v.auTUMOv u u o u E v e L V e a t ' *av nepLTtXe\5ari TTJV
X^P°W
much
Apollophanes,
to Rhabakia,
H e p h a i s t i o n ahead
the A g r i a n e s ,
Oreitai
overcome w i t h o u t
in
a
force
the
instructions: xau
Trjv
n6*Xuv
^ U V O L H L ^ E L V n a i T a KotTct TOUS ' f i p E L T a s H o a y e C v ( A r r . 6 . 2 2 . 3 ) . 90 > » Hamilton h a s a r g u e d c o n v i n c i n g l y t h a t n o t o n l y d o e s EV " f i p o L s Curt.
9.10.6-7; D i o d .
Sogdiana,
Arr.
Arr.
6.21.5-22.2.
Arr.
6.22.3.
J.R.
Hamilton,
605-606.
17.104.5-6; c f . t t h e s s i m i l a r
4.16.1-3; C u r t .
"Alexander
strategy i n
8.1.Iff.
among t h e
Oreitae,"
Historia
21
(1972)
Ill
mean "among the O r e i t a i " but the use of the d e f i n i t e a r t i c l e i n xrjv
TtdAuv
£uvouMLC;euv
refers to the c i t y mentioned previously
91 Rhambakia, which Hephaistion had begun to synoecize ), 92
(i.e.,
and not another c i t y , as was formerly thought. Sometime between Alexander's departure and the a r r i v a l of Nearchos with the f l e e t , Leonnatos won an impressive victory over the O r e i t a i , who had r i s e n against him.
According to the
partisan account of Nearchos, he i n f l i c t e d upon the enemy heavy 93 casualties: "he k i l l e d s i x thousand of them, and a l l tHeir leaders." And of h i s own forces Leonnatos l o s t only f i f t e e n cavalrymen and 94 a handful of infantry; Apollophanes the satrap f e l l i n the b a t t l e . 95 When Nearchos arrived at the shore near Rhambakia, prepared provisions for h i s Ocean-voyage.
Leonnatos had
He also exchanged troops
with Nearchos taking with him those men who, on account of t h e i r l a z i n e s s , had caused or might cause d i s c i p l i n a r y problems on the 9f1l e e t .
96
After Nearchos' departure, Leonnatos put everything i n Arr. 6.21.5.
92 Wilcken 199; see also the l i t e r a t u r e c i t e d by Hamilton, op. cit., 603, n.l,.though I am b a f f l e d by the reference to Droysen III.2, p.233 (I find that Droysen, Hellenismus 1.391, appears to agree with Hamilton that Leonnatos finished Hephaistion's work at Rhambakia: "die Kolonisation der neuen Stadt zu vollenderi"). 93 Arr. Ind.
23.5 = Nearchos, FGrHist
133 F l .
94 Ibid. On the fate of Apollophanes see Badian, "Harpalus," JHS 81 (1961) 21. 9 5
^
Arr. 6.22.3; c f . Ind. 23 = 133 F l . Ind. 23.8: nat TUJV vaure'ajv 6'aou ev T U epyiji BAowerfeLV
ecpauvovto
Necxpx^.
112
order for
among t h e O r e l t a i
G e d r o s i a by
land.
(as he had The
been
Instructed)
news o f h i s e x p l o i t s
and
had
s e t out
already
reached
97 Alexander by rejoined only
letter,
b u t i t i s u n c e r t a i n where Leonnatos
Alexander; perhaps
at
i t was
i n Karmania,
though
himself
possibly
Sousa.
Sousa marked Alexander.
He
the h i g h - p o i n t
was
awarded
i n Leonnatos' career
a g o l d e n crown
i n honour
under
of h i s
98 courage
i n India
sumably
he
Sousa,
and h i s v i c t o r y
took a Persian
t h o u g h we
of h i s bride. Leonnatos
have
no
Whoever
shortly
bride record
she was,
afterward,
over the O r e i t a i .
Pre-
i n the marriage-ceremony of this; s h e was
and,
unlike
nor
i s there
doubtless
at
any
mention
repudiated
Amastris,
the
by
Persian 99
bride
of Krateros,
she had
When A l e x a n d e r d i e d as one
xu3v f ) Y
e u
Curt.
and o
v w v
s
s
opposed
under
the
o f the s u c c e s s i o n - c r i s i s :
P t o l e m y , he a
known h i s t o r y
Diadochi..
suddenly i n Babylon, Leonnatos
o f the strong-men
Perdikkas
no
together
b e l o n g e d t o o t U ^ Y ^ O T O L TWV
to those l e s s e r
lights,
emerged
[oi]
with
unitewv x a u yex'
exeuvous.
9.10.19.
A r r . Ind. 2 3 . 6 ; 4 2 . 9 ; Anab. 7.5.5. I t i s d o u b t f u l t h a t he was c r o w n e d a s e c o n d t i m e when " H e p h a i s t i o n a n d t h e o t h e r s o m a t o phy l a k e s " were crowned ( 7 . 5 . 6 ) .
B e r v e 2.24, n o . 5 0 , s.v. " A y a a x p u s ; c f . W i l c k e n , RE 1.2 (1894) 1 7 5 0 , s.v. " A m a s t r i s ( 7 ) ; a n d a l s o my C h a p t e r 3: K r a t e r o s .
A r r . Suae. I a . 2 .
113
In
the debate
proposed
followed, i n which the supporters
t h a t Rhoxane:'s a s - y e t - u n b o r n
born) should of
that
inherit
o f the c h i l d ,
( i f indeed
t h e k i n g d o m , i t was s u g g e s t e d
the Bodyguard, that Leonnatos
ship
child
on t h e ground
share with that both
of Perdikkas a s o n was
by P e i t h o n , one
Perdikkas
the guardian-
were o f r o y a l
stock
(stivpe
101
regia genitos: cited
Curt.
by Meleagros,
hailed
as K i n g
10.7.8).
ning
Perdikkas
under the t i t l e
the infantry.
hostility
o f Meleagros,
Perdikkas
Philip
support,
I I I , Leonnatos
outside
But Perdikkas'
must b e k i l l e d , a n d h e s o o n
Babylon,
i n t h e hope
s t a y was b r i e f ,
who h a d c o n v i n c e d
they
l e d the cavalry,
the c i t y o f
h i m s e l f remained w i t h i n t h e c i t y
over
that
soldiery, i n -
d e c l a r e d f o r t h e f e e b l e A r r h i d a i o s , whom
the backbone o f P e r d i k k a s ' while
B u t when t h e common
of win-
owing t o the
the confused A r r h i d a i o s r e j o i n e d Leonnatos and
102 the c a v a l r y . A t t h i s p o i n t o u r knowledge o f Leonnatos' activities i n t h e s t r u g g l e f o r p o w e r a t B a b y l o n b r e a k s o f f , f o r h i s c a u s e was 103 essentially But,
t h a t o f P e r d i k k a s , who d o m i n a t e s
whatever Leonnatos'
guardian
together with
the ancient
hopes were - and h i s e a r l i e r
Perdikkas
(whose a m b i t i o u s
sources.
naming as a
designs
Leonnatos
was i n t e n d e d
t o keep
i n check) suggests
t h a t he c o u l d have hoped f o r
considerable
p o w e r - , h e must h a v e b e e n
d i s a p p o i n t e d b y t h e outcome.
101
102
103
Cf.
Justin
Curt.
13.2.13-14.
10.7.20;
10.8.4.
That Leonnatos w h o l e - h e a r t e d l y supported P e r d i k k a s ' regency i s d o u b t f u l , b u t t h e h i g h - r a n k i n g o f f i c e r s w i l l have been unanimous i n t h e i r o p p o s i t i o n t o M e l e a g r o s and P h i l i p A r r h i d a i o s . F o r a f u l l d i s c u s s i o n , w i t h t h e m o d e r n l i t e r a t u r e , s e e C h a p t e r 4: P e r dikkas .
114
Perdikkas, ruler
of
Philip
the
had
Asian
no
empire,
the
infantry
settlement
Babylon),
L e o n n a t o s was
supporter
of Perdikkas
f o r he
the
further talk
c a v a l r y and In
he
overcome M e l e a g r o s , became t h e
A r r h i d a i o s , and
t h e r e was the
o n c e he
had
r o y a l armies of s p e c i a l
had
of
both
the
firmly
de
facto
figure-head, under h i s
control;
a u t h o r i t y f o r Leonnatos
once
been r e c o n c i l e d .
323
left
Reichsordnung
( t h e much-debated somewhat
(at least
must h a v e b e e n d i s s a t i s f i e d
out
i n the
with
i n the
cold.
struggle with
the
satrapy
of
A
of
strong
Meleagros),
Hellespontine
104 Phrygia, think
despite i t s strategic
that Leonnatos would
quickly
disappointed,
against
Perdikkas
contacted
by
the
o f f e r e d her
and
such
mate" -
c l a i m to
of
of Alexander,
t h r o u g h whom he
hand i n marriage,
the
I f so,
f o r Leonnatos began immediately
sister
a marriage
Did Perdikkas,
in his interests?
and*the marshals
Epeiros, Kleopatra, had
act
location.
carried with throne
of
the
empire.
He
to had
in
he
was
intrigue been
t h e widow o f A l e x a n d r o s
hoped
perhaps
to
g a i n power;
at Olympias'
fact,
for
of she
instigation,
i t a serious - possibly
"legiti-
Macedon.
Arr. Succ. I a . 6 ; l b . 2 ; C u r t . 1 0 . 1 0 . 2 ; D i o d . 1 8 . 3 . 1 ; and 18.12.1 (where " P h i l o t a s " i s w r i t t e n i n s t e a d o f L e o n n a t o s ) ; J u s t i n 13.4. 16. C o n s i d e r R.M. E r r i n g t o n ' s remarks: "Leonnatus a c q u i r e d a c r u c i a l s a t r a p y i n exchange - which P e r d i c c a s c o u l d s c a r c e l y d e n y h i m - b u t h i s s u b s e q u e n t c a r e e r shows h i s t h w a r t e d a m b i t i o n , a n d h i s l a t e r d i s l o y a l t y t o P e r d i c c a s may h a v e o r i g i n a t e d i n t h i s r e b u f f " ("From B a b y l o n t o T r i p a r a d e i s o s : 323-320 B.C.," JHS 90 [1970] 5 7 ) .
Eumenes
Plut. s.V.
(13)." Droysen,
op.
3.8-9.
For Kleopatra
K X e o u d r p a ; S t a n e l i n , RE
cit.
See
a l s o Macurdy,
Eellenismus 60.
2.37;
XI.1
see
B e r v e 2.212-213, no.
( 1 9 2 1 ) 7 3 5 - 7 3 8 , s.v.
Eellenistic G e y e r , RE
Queens XII.2
433,
"Kleopatra
3 0 f f . , esp.
36-37;
(1925) 2037; E r r i n g t o n ,
115
Leonnatos c e r t a i n l y was not content to play "second to Perdikkas.
fiddle"
When he received orders to a i d Eumenes i n wresting
his satrapy of Kappadokia from Ariarathes, he had already formulated his plan to overthrow P e r d i k k a s . U n d o u b t e d l y
he was encouraged
by the insubordination of Antigonos, satrap of Phrygia, who refused Perdikkas' instructions that he also should support Eumenes; nor w i l l he have f a i l e d to recognise that Perdikkas did not have the strong backing of the generals.
Peithon, Ptolemy, Philotas, A n t i -
107
gonos, a l l were seditious.
But with Eumenes Leonnatos miscal-
culated, thinking that he would f i n d i n him a w i l l i n g a l l y .
It i s
d i f f i c u l t to say whether Eumenes was l o y a l to Perdikkas from the s t a r t or i f he was forced into his camp by the circumstances. Renewed turmoil i n Greece offered Leonnatos h i s pretext for crossing the Hellespont and seeking the throne; for Antipatros, blockaded at Lamia i n Thessaly by Leosthenes
and his forces, sent
Hekataios of Kardia to summon both Krateros and Leonnatos to Greece. Now, i t appears, Leonnatos made a serious error, for he attempted to persuade Eumenes t o cross i n t o Europe with him, ostensibly i n aid of Antipatros, i n r e a l i t y to win the Macedonian throne f o r himself.
Plut. Eumenes 3.4-5. For Peithon's designs i n the upper satrapies see Diod. 18.4.8; 18. 7.1-9. Ptolemy's opposition to Perdikkas' regency can be seen i n the succession-debate, Curt. 10.6.13-16; Justin 13.2.11-12; for h i s fear of Perdikkas' intentions Diod. 18.14.1-2. Philotas was removed from his satrapy (Justin 13.6.16) on account of his loyalty to Krateros (Arr. Suae. 24.9-11). For Antigonos' insubordination see Plut. Eumenes 3.4-5. Plut. Evan. 3.6; Diod. 18.12.1 (see n.104 supra) ; 18.14.4-5; Justin 13.5.14-15.
116
He
r e v e a l e d t o Eumenes t h e d e t a i l s
Kleopatra, intention rival
but i n t h i s matter of joining
Hekataios.
Hekataios, to
he m i s j u d g e d
Alexander
urging the King
lived,
with
Eumenes, who h a d n o
f o r c e s w i t h h i m on account
While
the Kardians.
o f h i s correspondence
of his
arch-
Eumenes h a d d e n o u n c e d
t o depose h i m and r e s t o r e
eleutheria
Now h e f e a r e d t h a t A n t i p a t r o s w o u l d k i l l h i m 109
in
order
to please Hekataios.
Eumenes a n d h i s f o r c e s s l i p p e d news o f L e o n n a t o s ' hopes o f w i n n i n g without on
111
112
to P e r d i k k a s .
Eumenes' s u p p o r t ,
the b a t t l e f i e l d
corned t h e d e a t h
110
away f r o m L e o n n a t o s , 1 1
^
b r i n g i n g the
Disappointed
Leonnatos crossed i n t o
a w a i t i n g K r a t e r o s ; b u t f o r t u n e was n o t w i t h h i m .
Leosthenes.
109
designs
Therefore, during the n i g h t ,
i n his Europe He
a t Krannon i n T h e s s a l y , as d i d h i s Greek
A n t i p a t r o s may i n d e e d , 112 o f Leonnatos.
as J u s t i n
fell opponent
c l a i m s , have w e l -
P l u t . Eumenes 3.8-10. V e z i h , Eumenes von Kardia 2 7 - 2 8 , a r g u e s t h a t E u m e n e s , a s a G r e e k , was n o t e a g e r t o a s s i s t i n s u p p r e s s i n g t h i s most r e c e n t G r e e k u p r i s i n g . V e z i n (28) - s u g g e s t s t h a t " L e o n n a t s u b e r e i l t e O f f e n h e i t i h n n i c h t a l s dennMann e r w i e s , s o l c h e i n e A b s i c h t z u v e r w i r k l i c h e n . " M a c u r d y , Hellenistic Queens 3 6 - 3 7 , d e s c r i b e s L e o n n a t o s a s " i m p e t u o u s a n d e a s i l y c a r r i e d away b y e n thusiasm," b u t he d i d have t h e s u p p o r t o f O l y m p i a s and h e r daughter (the f a m i l y o f Alexander s t i l l counted f o r something), and h e was h i m s e l f r e l a t e d t o t h e r o y a l h o u s e ; t h u s h i s b i d f o r power c o u l d n o t be t a k e n l i g h t l y .
P l u t . Eum. 3.10; N e p o s , Eum. 2.4-5, c l a i m s t h a t L e o n n a t o s p l a n n e d to k i l l Eumenes when h e c o u l d n o t p e r s u a d e h i m . P e r h a p s i t was f r o m Eumenes' r e p o r t t h a t P e r d i k k a s f i r s t g a v e t h o u g h t t o m a r r y i n g K l e o p a t r a f o r p o l i t i c a l advantage. P l u t . Phokion 2 5 . 5 ; A r r . Suae. 1.9; D i o d . 1 8 . 1 5 . 3 ; S t r a b o 9.434; J u s t i n 13.5.14. C f . B e r v e 2 . 2 3 6 - 2 3 7 , n o . 4 7 1 , s.v. Aecoa^vris. On t h e L a m i a n War s e e A. S c h a e f e r , Demosthenes und seine Zeit III.359ff.
Justin
13.5.15.
117
"Kurz,
aber
glanzend
1 s t d i e R o l l e , welche
unter Al[exander] s p i e l t , ersten Heerflihrer Leonnatos
1
Successors timely and by
career.
Zeit."
i h n i n d i e Reihe d e r
Thus Berve
He was a p o t e n t i a l
of Alexander
the Great
(2.235)
summarises
unfulfilled.
For the
h i s d e a t h was p e r h a p s
a
o n e : t h e r e w e r e a l r e a d y t o o many s u c h men o f a m b i t i o n
ability.
As a p e r s o n a l i t y ,
the sources)
record
seiner
und s i e s t e l l t
Lfeonnatos]
such
lacks
colour.
things relate
that
Leonnatos T h o s e who
( a s he i s d e p i c t e d took
the trouble to
he was f o n d o f w r e s t l i n g a n d 113
gymnastics; If
others ascribe
h e was o p p o s e d
to the o r i e n t a l p r a c t i c e
w h i c h he r e g a r d e d of
i n his pursuit
he was a s o l d i e r says:
of
pvoskynesis,
a s d e m e a n i n g , h e was n o t e q u a l l y
P e r s i a n l u x u r y and o s t e n t a t i o n ,
most v i s i b l e
his
t o h i m a p a s s i o n f o r the hunt.
a n d a man
"he a t t a i n e d
a share
though
of sport
extravagance
and w a r f a r e .
of action, o f honour
this
about
contemptuous
Basically,
whom t h e
Suda
(xi,un) i n a c c o r d a n c e
upbringing, h i s family-background,
was
and t h e beauty
aptly with
and s t a t u r e
o f h i s body."'''"'"
4
P l u t . Alex. 4 0 . 1 ; P l i n y , NH 3 5 . 1 6 7 - 1 6 8 ( w r e s t l i n g a n d g y m n a s t i c s ) ; A t h e n . 12.539D = P h y l a r c h o s , FGrHist 81 F 4 1 a n d / o r A g a t h a r c h i d e s o f K n i d o s , 86 F 3 ; A i l i a n , VH 9.3 ( h u n t i n g ) ; c f . n . l supra. See a l s o H a m i l t o n , PA 106.
Suda, s.V.
AEOVVCITOS.
Cf. Hamilton,
loo.
cit.
118
CHAPTER 3
KRATEROS: cpuAoBaauAeus
K r a t e r o s was
a soldier
and a p a t r i o t ,
1
loyal
to h i s King,
2 faithful
t o h i s Macedonian o r i g i n s .
Throughout
r e i g n h e won
the r e s p e c t and d e v o t i o n b o t h
army, t h r o u g h
an u n u s u a l
Yet
he d i d n o t a t t a i n
itself.
As
inspired, after for
the
o f the K i n g
of a b i l i t y
and
appears
statesmanship.
may
B u t he
well betray gained
a n d , among A l e x a n d e r ' s
a certain
quickly
new
presented
t o h a v e b e e n somewhat
a n d h i s r e l u c t a n c e t o make a b i d f o r s u p r e m e death
and t h e
loyalty.
g r e a t n e s s , e v e n when t h e moment
a p e r s o n a l i t y he
Alexander's
soldier,
combination
Alexander's
un-
power
unsuitability
a r e p u t a t i o n as a
commanders,
h e was
undoubtedly
best.
I n f o r m a t i o n on K r a t e r o s c a n b e f o u n d i n t h e f o l l o w i n g s o u r c e s : F. G e y e r , RE S u p p l b d I V ( 1 9 2 4 ) 1 0 3 8 - 1 0 4 8 , s.v. "Krateros ( l a ) " ; B e r v e 2 . 2 2 0 - 2 2 7 , n o . 4 4 6 , s.v. Kpdxepos, though the accent s h o u l d b e o x y t o n e ( K p a x e p d s ) ; c f . H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen 1 5 5 . I sugg e s t t h e f o l l o w i n g r e v i s i o n s t o B e r v e ' s a r t i c l e : p.220 r e a d C u r t . 3.9.8 i n s t e a d o f 1 1 1 , 9 , 7 ; p.222 P l u t . Alex. 48 i s more p r e c i s e l y 48.7; f o r C u r t . V I , 8 , 3 f f . r e a d 6 . 8 . 2 f f . ; A r r . IV,4,3 s h o u l d r e a d 4.3.3; P l u t . 55 i s Alex. 55.6 ( a n d c f . A r r . 4.22.2 f o r t h e d a t e ) ; a d d A r r . 5 . 1 2 . 1 ; p . 2 2 4 f o r A r r . Ind. 19 r e a d Ind. 1 9 . 1 , 3; a d d D i o d . 1 7 . 9 6 . 1 ; A r r . V I , 5 , 5 s h o u l d r e a d 6.5.7; f o r " H i e " r e a d " H i e r " ; p . 2 2 6 C u r t . V I I I , 8 , 2 s h o u l d b e 6.8.2; a l s o t h e f o l l o w i n g more p r e c i s e r e f e r e n c e s t o P l u t a r c h ' s Alexander, p . 2 2 6 , l i n e 6, 4 7 . 9 ; l i n e 1 3 , 41.5-7 a n d 4 7 . 1 0 , l i n e 1 9 , 4 7 . 1 1 1 2 ; l i n e 2 9 , 4 1 . 5 ; l i n e 30, 4 0 . 4 - 5 ; a l s o p . 2 2 6 , l i n e 1 7 , Eumenes 6.3. F o r K r a t e r o s i n A r r i a n - P t o l e m y s e e K o r n e m a n n , Die Alexandergeschichte 2 4 5 - 2 4 6 .
Plut.
Alex.
47.9-10.
119
I
Krateros,
son o f Alexandros,
came
from
the mountainous
3 canton
of Orestis.
Of h i s f a m i l y - b a c k g r o u n d
known: h i s m o t h e r ' s name was Alexander's belonged was
Aristopatra,
a d m i r a l ) was h i s b r o t h e r . " *
t o the high n o b i l i t y
blood
do n o t know t h e names
o r by marriage
further
about
Presumably
members
of the
the p o s i t i o n
rightly
Eetaivoi.
But, -
by
anything
i n relation
t o the
and M a c e d o n i a .
N e i t h e r B e r v e n o r G e y e r s u g g e s t s -a d a t e Berve
f o r Krateros
o f any o t h e r r e l a t i v e s
of Krateros' family
(later
the family
-, i t i s i m p o s s i b l e to determine
o t h e r noble houses o f O r e s t i s
though
Amphoteros
o f Upper Macedonia,
one o f t h e m o s t i n f l u e n t i a l
s i n c e we
4
very l i t t l e i s
c o n s i d e r s Amphoteros
for Krateros'
birth,
the younger b r o t h e r .
7
F o r h i s f a t h e r ' s name: A r r . Ind. 1 8 . 5 ; A r r . 1.25.9; c f . a l s o P. P e r d r i z e t , " V e n a t i o A l e x a n d r i , " JHS. 19 ( 1 8 9 9 ) 274. F o r O r e s t i s A r r . Ind. 18.5.
Strabo
15.702 =
FGrHist
153 F2
(a l e t t e r
from K r a t e r o s t o h i s
mother).
2 . 3 2 - 3 3 , n o . 6 8 , s.v.
F o r Amphoteros
see Berve
K a e r s t , RE
( 1 8 9 4 ) 1 9 7 7 , s.v.
1.2
'Aucpoxepo's;
"Amphoteros ( 4 ) . "
C u r t . 6 . 8 . 2 f f . ; 6.8.17; 6.11.10; 9.6.6. On t h e Hetairoi, G.S. S t a g a k i s , " O b s e r v a t i o n s on t h e Hetairoi of Alexander the G r e a t , " Ancient Macedonia, T h e s s a l o n i k i , 1 9 7 0 , 8 6 - 1 0 2 , c r e a t e s more p r o b l e m s t h a n i t s o l v e s . K r a t e r o s d i d n o t become somatophylax, a n d t h i s may i m p l y t h a t h i s f a m i l y was o f l e s s e r i m p o r t a n c e ( c f . B e r v e ' s comments 1 . 2 5 — 2 6 ) ; c e r t a i n l y t h r e e o f t h e somatophylakes c r e a t e d b y A l e x a n d e r h a d c o n n e x i o n s w i t h r o y a l houses: Perdikkas, Leonnatos, Ptolemy.
Berve
2.32.
120
T h i s c a n be r e a s o n a b l y i n f e r r e d w h i l e i t i s hazardous appears
from K r a t e r o s ' rank. A n d ,
t o g u e s s when K r a t e r o s was b o r n , i t
t h a t h e was c o n s i d e r a b l y y o u n g e r t h a n t h e f o r e m o s t 8
generals of P h i l i p
I I : A t t a l o s , Parmenion,
Antipatros.
K r a t e r o s ' p r o m o t i o n was q u i c k a n d s t e a d y , a n d t h i s
suggests
t h a t h e was a y o u n g e r man w i t h a b i l i t y , r a t h e r t h a n a m i d d l e a g e d man w h o s e c a r e e r p r o s p e r e d o n l y when A l e x a n d e r came t o the throne. of
i l l
Perhaps
L a t e r cases
h e a l t h w i l l b e a s c r i b a b l e t o t h e e f f e c t s o f wounds a n d 9
hard campaigning Krateros' of
h e was b o r n a f t e r 370 B.C.
r a t h e r t h a n t o o l d age.
s t o r y i s p r e d o m i n a n t l y m i l i t a r y , and i t i s f u l l
accomplishment.
We h e a r n o t h i n g o f h i m b e f o r e 3 3 4 , n o r i s i t
p o s s i b l e t o determine campaigns.
i f he took p a r t i n Alexander's
European
B u t h e m u s t h a v e commanded f r o m t h e v e r y s t a r t o f
t h e A s i a t i c e x p e d i t i o n h i s own , x d £ t s o f TIE C^xoxpou , p r o b a b l y comprising troops recruited
f r o m t h e r e g i o n o f O r e s t i s . ^ He 1
8 B e r v e 2 . 9 4 , n o . 1 8 2 , s.V. " A x x a A o s , b o r n aa 3 8 0 , b u t p e r h a p s e a r l i e r ; s e e my " I n t r o d u c t i o n . " 2.298-306, no. 606, s.u. IlapuevLwv, b o r n 400 B.C.; 2 . 4 6 - 5 1 , n o . 9 4 , s.v. ' A v x t i t a x p o s , b o r n 398. 9 K r a t e r o s ' w o u n d s : P l u t . Alex. 4 1 . 5 ; A r r . 4 . 3 . 3 ; i l l P l u t . Alex. 4 1 . 6 - 7 ; A r r . 7.12.4. ^
health:
The e v i d e n c e f o r K r a t e r o s ' , x d g u g (yaXayO : A r r . 1 . 1 4 . 2 - 3 ; l i k e l y A r r . 2.8.4 a n d C u r t . 3.9.8; A r r . 3 . 1 1 . 1 0 ; D i o d . 1 7 . 5 7 . 3 ; C u r t . 4.13.29, i n e r r o r ; A r r . 3.18.4; C u r t . 5.4.14; 6.4.2; A r r . 3 . 2 3 . 2 ; 4 . 2 2 . 1 . :
121
f i r s t appears as taxiarch
at the Granikos River, where he i s
stationed on the l e f t side with the infantry-battalions of P h i l i p pos and Meleagros.
11
By the following year, Krateros had gained
i n authority, commanding a l l the infantry on the l e f t wing at the b a t t l e of Issos; but even so he was subordinate to Parmenion, who 12 had supreme command over a l l the forces on the l e f t . Early i n 332, during the protracted siege of Tyre, Krateros and Perdikkas were entrusted with the command of the besieging 13 forces i n Alexander's absence;
Polyainos records one instance
when a Tyrian s o r t i e was e f f e c t i v e l y countered by Krateros' troops. Krateros' b a t t a l i o n appears twice i n Arrian's description of the battle-array at the Granikos (1.14.2, 3). A.B. Bosworth, "Errors i n Arrian," CQ 26 (1976) 126, i s probably right to suppose that Ptolemy and Aristoboulos gave c o n f l i c t i n g accounts and that "Arrian has absorbed both versions without reconciling the contradiction." According to Arr. 1.14.2, Krateros' b a t t a l i o n was placed between Koinos' and Amyntas' on the right side; v; B e r v e , RE X I X . 1 ( 1 9 3 7 ) 2 2 2 , s.V. " P e i t h o n ( 5 ) " ; B e r v e 2 . 3 5 9 - 3 6 1 , no. 717, Enuxaye'vns; K a h r s t e d t , RE I I I A . 2 ( 1 9 2 9 ) 1815, s.v. "Spitamenes."
A r r . 4.17.1-2 s a y s 150 c a s u a l t i e s o u t o f a t o t a l o f 1 0 0 0 ; Curt. 8.1.6 claims t h a t the Massagetai f l e d but that K r a t e r o s slew 1000 of the Dahai. T h e r e i s some c o n f u s i o n i n C u r t i u s b e t w e e n t h e v i c t o r i e s o f K r a t e r o s and K o i n o s ; s e e n.70 b e l o w .
137
had
moved
Shortly
t o N a u t a k a , and
after Kleitos'
then
death,
only Koinos
i n t o B a k t r i a , e s t a b l i s h i n g him been
assigned
at
as
the h e i g h t
of
winter.
l e d Amyntas, son
satrap
p r e v i o u s l y to K l e i t o s ,
of
Nikolaos,
there; the p o s i t i o n
Artabazos
had
having relinquished
69 it
on
as
director
and,
account
on
taxis
of
ofcaffairs
Alexander's
of
But
i n the
Koinos
region.
instructions,
i n f a n t r y , w i t h w h i c h he
the Massagetai of
o l d age.
and
Spitamenes. ^
caused
K l e i t o s - e p i s o d e , t h o u g h we
news.
Both Koinos
o f Macedon, t h a t i s , t h e y Koinos
l a t e r became
the
met
with
u n d e r h i s command
disaffection
Krateros w i l l
Krateros
he
Krateros
cannot
s a y how
maintained
shared
Kleitos'
spokesman
have
the
Krateros
Meleagros'
waged a d e c i s i v e campaign
of the
and
replace
Probably
took
wide-spread
From K o i n o s
7
d i d not
against
among t h e
followers
learned the he
reacted
traditional
sentiments,
details to
the
values
but,
while
f o r the Macedonian s o l d i e r y
at
A r r . 4 . 1 8 . 1 - 2 ; t h i s i s c o r r o b o r a t e d b y C u r t . 8.4.1, who says t h a t when A l e x a n d e r moved o u t o f h i s w i n t e r - q u a r t e r s i n s p r i n g ( c f . A r r . 4.18.4) he h a d s t a y e d t h e r e o n l y a l i t t l e o v e r two m o n t h s : tertio mense ex hibernis movit exercitum. Cf. Beloch III 2.319. 2
C u r t . 8.1.19; 8.2.14; A r r . 4.17.3 (who d o e s n o t m e n t i o n K l e i t o s ' appointment); c f . B e r v e 2 . 8 2 - 8 4 , n o . 152,. s.v. 'Apxdga£os; J u d e i c h , RE I I . 1 ( 1 8 9 5 ) 1 2 9 9 - 1 3 0 0 , s.v. "Artabazos (3)"; Beloch I I I 2. 1 4 7 - 1 4 9 , w i t h stemma on 151. B e r v e 2.30, n o . 60, s.v. 'Auuvxas; K a e r s t , RE 1.2 ( 1 8 9 4 ) 2 0 0 7 , s.v. "Amyntas ( 1 8 ) . " B e r v e 2.2062 0 8 , n o . 4 2 7 , s.V. K A e C x o s ; K r o l l , RE X I . 1 ( 1 9 2 1 ) 6 6 6 , s.v. " K l e i t o s ( 9 ) " ; c f . C a u e r , op. oit. n . 4 1 , 4 6 - 4 7 , 57 ( r e g a r d i n g K l e i t o s ' a p p o i n t m e n t as g e n u i n e , c f . B e r v e 2 . 2 0 6 ) ; D r o y s e n , Hellenismus 1.299; R. S c h u b e r t , " D e r Tod d e s K l e i t o s , " Rh. Mus. 53 ( 1 8 9 8 ) 1 1 9 ; S c h a c h e r m e y r , Alexander' der Grosse 364. 2
Arr. but
4.17.6-7; C u r t . claims
olade totius victories
8.1.6, who
that Krateros
regionis
does n o t
crushed
finita
defeotio
have been compressed
mention Koinos'
victory
a l l resistance i n Baktria
into
est)
; apparently
a single
event.
the
(quorum two
138
the Hyphasis
R i v e r , we
h a v e no
evidence
that Krateros
ever
71 took
a stand
i n opposition to
the K i n g .
Of
Krateros'
a f t e r h i s meeting with Koinos
we
and
at the w i n t e r - q u a r t e r s
Koinos
rejoined
(Sogdiana)
i n very
In e a r l y Sogdiana, less
327
late
328 72
B.C.,
Chorienes;
or early
Krateros
w i t n e s s i n g the
disapproved
affairs
Alexander
marriage
i n p r i v a t e ) and
i n the
know n o t h i n g ,
latter
under Alexander's
327
only
that at
he Nautaka
B.C.
remained w i t h
t o Rhoxane the
role
capture
campaign, K r a t e r o s
Alexander
( o f w h i c h he of the
Rock
possibly
l e a d e r s h i p d u r i n g the
day,
in
doubtof
directed while 73
P e r d i k k a s , Ptolemy But,
when A l e x a n d e r
behind dikkas' who
and
with
the
continued
moved s o u t h
taxeis
brother) the
Leonnatos
supervised into
Baktria, Krateros
of Polyperchon,
i n order
the n i g h t - o p e r a t i o n s .
A t t a l o s and
to d e a l w i t h Haustanes
remained
Alketas
and
Katanes,
r e s i s t a n c e i n P a r a i t a k e n e ; H a u s t a n e s was
tured, Katanes k i l l e d ,
Polyperchon
sent
on
t o subdue
(Per-
the
cap-
region
" a l t m a k e d o n i s c h g e s i n n t , " s o S c h a c h e r m e y r , Alexander 363; c f . A r r . 4 . 8 . 4 f f . ; C u r t . 8 . 1 . 2 2 f f . ; P l u t . Alex. 50-51. . B a d i a n - i s s u s p i c i o u s o f i K o i n o s ' ^sudden d e a t h , w h i c h f o l l o w e d so c l o s e l y h i s o p p o s i t i o n t o A l e x a n d e r : "Alexander t h e G r e a t and t h e L o n e l i n e s s o f P o w e r , " Studies in Greek, and Roman History, O x f o r d , 1 9 6 4 , 2 0 0 ; " H a r p a l u s , " JHS 81 ( 1 9 6 1 ) 22 = G r i f f i t h , Main Problems 212; c f . "The D e a t h o f P a r m e n i o , " TAPA 91 ( 1 9 6 0 ) 338, n.37. S i m i l a r i n s t a n c e s of i l l - a d v i s e d o p p o s i t i o n to Alexander: A r r . 4.12.2 ( L e o n n a t o s , s e e n.75 b e l o w ) ; C u r t . 8.12.17 ( M e l e a g r o s ) . On K r a t e r o s ' t r a d i t i o n a l a t t i t u d e s : P l u t . Alex. 4 7 . 9 ; s e e a l s o E.D. C a r n e y , Macedonian Aristocracy 216. Kleitos
was
der Grosse
7
2
73
Arr.
4.18.4; C u r t .
Arr.
4.21.4.
8.4.1; B e l o c h
III
2
2.319.
139
that
Curtius calls
failed
i n h i s attempt
thereafter, tails by
letter.
7 5
In
the
conspiracy
reported
Some t i m e
of
to K r a t e r o s ,
after
r e j o i n e d Alexander
their
the
absence,
pvoskynesis
to introduce
"uncovered"
o f w h i c h were
troops for
"Bubacene."
the
and,
Alexander shortly
Pages, the
A t t a l o s and
conspiracy,
de-
Alketas
Krateros
and
i n B a k t r i a , w h e n c e U t h e army s e t
his out
India. At
the b e g i n n i n g
to Alexandreia
of
When H e p h a i s t i o n Krateros course
of
equipment
Curt.
first the
the and
of
s p r i n g 327,
Kaukasos Perdikkas
remained w i t h Choes R i v e r .
crossed
the
8.5.2; t h i s
and
thence
l e d the
Alexander But
r i v e r with
mission
Krateros
the
heavy
great
i s not
t o N i k a i a and
advance as
accompanied
the
f o r c e to m a i n army
infantry
difficulty
m e n t i o n e d by
and and
Alexander
the
Kophen.
the
Indus,
followed the
made
the
siegeslow
Arrian.
C u r t . 8.5.22. That Polyperchon r i d i c u l e d the proskynesisa f f a i r i s i n c o r r e c t ( a g a i n s t B e r v e 2.326: " d i e T a t s a c h e selbst i s t n i c h t z u b e z w e i f e l n , z u m a l s i e z u dem s t a r r m a k e d o n i s c h e n C h a r a k t e r d e s P. s t i m m t . . . " ) . A r r . 4.12.2 c o n t r a d i c t s t h i s , n a m i n g L e o n n a t o s ( c f . G e y e r , RE X I I . 2 [ 1 9 2 5 ] 2 0 3 5 , and Badian, TAPA 91 [ 1 9 6 0 ] 337, n.34, who i d e n t i f y h i m as t h e somatophylax} a g a i n s t B e r v e 2 . 2 3 5 , n o . 4 6 7 , s.V. Aeovvdxos). On C u r t i u s ' own testimony ( 8 . 5 . 3 ) , P o l y p e r c h o n was a b s e n t , f o r he l e f t w i t h K r a t e r o s , A t t a l o s and A l k e t a s ( d e t a i l s g i v e n b y A r r . 4 . 2 2 . 1 ) . The news o f t h e P a g e s ' c o n s p i r a c y (i.e.3 a f t e r the pvoskynesise p i s o d e ) was s e n t b y l e t t e r t o K r a t e r o s , A t t a l o s and A l k e t a s ( s o P l u t . Alex. 5 5 . 6 ) ; was t h e f a i l u r e t o m e n t i o n Polyperchon m e r e l y a n o o v e r s i g h t , o r d o e s t h i s mean t h a t he was a b s e n t i n Bubacene a t the t i m e ( C u r t . 8.5.2)?
A r r . 4.22.3: e ^ x o v r o s n6n xoO ?ipos. They r e a c h e d A l e x a n d r e i a i n t e n days and t h e K o p h e n ( 4 . 2 2 . 6 ) .
Cf. Beloch I I I 2.319. ( A r r . 4.22.4); N i k a i a 2
7
140
progress through the mountains,
and Alexander l e f t
to f o l l o w a t a slower pace, presumably
them b e h i n d
under K r a t e r o s ' command.
Probably they d i d n o t r e u n i t e w i t h Alexander u n t i l they A n d a k a , where K r a t e r o s was l e f t w i t h i n s t r u c t i o n s those neighbouring c i t i e s
that had n o t submitted
pezhetairoi
taxeis
of Attalos
were d e p l e t e d , Alexander
reached
t o subdue voluntarily;
h i s main f o r c e w i l l have c o n s i s t e d o f i n f a n t r y , though of the
77
the ranks
taking w i t h h i m the
and K o i n o s , w h i l e those o f K l e i t o s ,
Meleagros 78
and G o r g i a s h a d accompanied t h e advance f o r c e t o t h e Indus. From Aridaka K r a t e r o s l e d h i s d i v i s i o n again l e f t him behind^ this main w a l l , t o s e t t l e in
the c i t y ,
t o A r g a i o n , where
time w i t h i n s t r u c t i o n s
Alexander
to fortify the
t h o s e o f t h e n e i g h b o u r i n g p e o p l e s who s o w i s h e d
and t o l e a v e b e h i n d a l s o such Macedonians as were un-
. 79 f i t f o r s e r v i c e (omduaxou). troops and t h e siege-equipment
H a v i n g done t h i s , K r a t e r o s l e d h i s into the land of the Assakenians,
80 where he r e j o i n e d A l e x a n d e r . mained w i t h Alexander u n t i l 77
78
From h e r e he appears
t o have r e -
t h e army r e a c h e d E m b o l i m a j w h i c h
lay
F o r A l e x a n d e r ' s r o u t e a l o n g t h e Choes and t h r o u g h t h e m o u n t a i n s s e e A r r . 4.23.2. H i s d i v i d i n g o f f o r c e s a t t h i s p o i n t must c o r r e s p o n d t o C u r t . 8.10.4 (Cratero cum phalange iusso sequV) , w h i c h appears t o r e f e r t o t h e time b e f o r e A l e x a n d e r ' s a r r i v a l a t Andaka. A n d a k a : A r r . 4 . 2 3 . 5 ; C u r t . 8.10.5 ( ? ) : Iam supervenerat Craterus. Itaque ut pvincipio terrorem incuteret genti nondum arma Macedonum expertae praecipit ne cui parceretur munimentis urbis quam obsidebat incensis. The d e s c r i p t i o n a p p e a r s t o s u i t A n d a k a . For Koinos and 3
3
3
A t t a l o s s e e A r r . 4 . 2 4 . 1 ; f o r K l e i t o s , . i M e l e a g r o s a n d G o r g i a s A r r . 4. 22.7. F o r t h e "Swat C a m p a i g n " s e e F u l l e r , Generalship 2 4 5 f f . ; S i r A u r e l S t e i n , On Alexander's Track to the Indus3 L o n d o n , 1 9 2 9 , 4 1 f f . 79 80
Arr.
4.24.6-7.
Arr.
4.25.5.
141
near Aornos. army and
instructions
Alexander ,_
the
H e r e K r a t e r o s was
intended
left
to gather
t o use
the
as h i s b a s e o f o p e r a t i o n s
which
against
, 81 Rock.
T,
advanced
to the
bridged,
and
thence
-^Alexander's that at
Poros
and
his
the
force.
great b a t t l e
Persian,Gates. troops while
manoeuvre; i f Poros cross
river
and
the
turned and
p l a c e , K r a t e r o s was
In
was
Alexander
to j o i n
the
attempted
to d e a l with
attack his
r o l e was
to hold
battle
the
Poros similar
encircling
Alexander,
after
had
attention of
an
r e a r , i f Poros
force
awaited
the b a t t l e w i t h
- Krateros' He
main
Hephaistion
t o t h e Hydaspes, where P o r o s
a sizable
last
the
i s unattested,
Indus, which Perdikkas
Macedonians w i t h
to
a p o r t i o n of
p r o v i s i o n s a t Embolima,
From A o r n o s , where K r a t e r o s
to
with
Krateros
remained
Alexander
had
was
in
engaged
82 the
enemy.
have p l a y e d
In these an
unspectacular
out
responsibility,
him
and One
not
simplified
and
t o someone
i s tempted
this
terms, K r a t e r o s
p a r t ; i t was
not,
i s p e r h a p s why
appears
to
h o w e v e r , one
i t was
with-
entrusted
to
else.
t o see
i n the
battle
the b e g i n n i n g s
of
Krateros'
83 decline,
8
1
but
this
i s t o deny
Arr.
4.28.7.
Arr.
5 . 1 2 . 1 , 18.1.
the
importance
of Krateros'
division
82 account position
see
g e n e r a l see 83
C u r t i u s does n o t
is highly unsatisfactory. Fuller, the
Generalship
literature
189;
cited
mention K r a t e r o s , but
For
an on
a n a l y s i s of
his
Krateros'
the H y d a s p e s - b a t t l e
i n Chapter
1:
Hephaistion,
in n.79.
j
C a r n e y , Macedonian Aristocracy '214: "...we s e e t h a t A l e x a n d e r gave him a p r o m i n e n t r o l e t o p l a y i n b a t t l e once K r a t e r o s had t i n g u i s h e d h i m s e l f ... a g a i n s t S p i t a m e n e s ' r e b e l s . . . . "
never dis-
142
to the success
o f Alexander's
b a t t l e - p l a n . Nevertheless,
i s a n o t i c e a b l e d e c l i n e i n K r a t e r o s ' importance a f t e r the of P o r o s : we h e a r o f the f o r t i f i c a t i o n o f N i k a i a and
there defeat
Boukephala,
84 85
of a f o r a g i n g e x p e d i t i o n conducted w i t h K o i n o s n e a r the H y d r a o t e s , 86 and o f open c o n f l i c t w i t h H e p h a i s t i o n . A l e x a n d e r (philalexandros);
Hephaistion,
h e r e s u r e l y i s the e x p l a n a t i o n f o r
the sudden check t o K r a t e r o s ' b r i l l i a n t c a r e e r . f o r power and Alexander's and t h i s m a n i f e s t e d
a f f e c t i o n had
The s t r u g g l e
led inevitably to rivalry,
i t s e l f i n the form o f hand-to-hand combat some
t i m e a f t e r the b a t t l e a t the Hydaspes. to intervene.
fond o f
A l e x a n d e r h i m s e l f was f o r c e d
Soon he found i t n e c e s s a r y
t o keep them on o p p o s i t e
banks o f t h e I n d u s , but the advantage appears to have s h i f t e d t o 87 H e p h a i s t i o n , who commanded the l a r g e r f o r c e . On e i t h e r s i d e of the r i v e r , they descended the Indus i n s t a g e s , b u t i t was H e p h a i s t i o n who f i g u r e d i n A l e x a n d e r ' s
elaborate strategy against
88 the M a l l o i ;
a y e a r e a r l i e r the t a s k might have been e n t r u s t e d
to Krateros.
I n the accounts o f the M a l l i a n .campaign K r a t e r o s
84 A r r . 5.20.2. A r r . 5.21.4. 86 87
P l u t . Alex. 47.11-12. For a f u l l d i s c u s s i o n see Chapter 1: H e p h a i s t i o n . See a l s o P l u t . Mor. 337A. A r r . 6.2.2; Ind. 19.1.
88 For the descent o f the Indus r i v e r - s y s t e m see A r r . 6.2.2, 4.1, 5.5, 5.7; Ind. 19.1, 3; D i o d . 17.96.1. See a l s o B. B r e l o e r , Alexanders
Bund mit Poros: Indien von Dareios ~izu Sandrokottos, L e i p z i g , 1941, :
29-56, f o r the M a l l i a n d campaign; c f . F u l l e r , Generalship C h a p t e r 2: L e o n n a t o s . R.D. M i l n s 227.
259-263;
143
is
not
turned
named, t h o u g h critically
Hydraotes
Rivers,
Curtius
wounded t o i t was
r e l a t e s t h a t , when A l e x a n d e r
re-
the
and
j u n c t i o n of
Krateros
who
acted
the as
Akesines
the
spokesman
of 89
the
Eetaivoi,
But
the
the
last
recorded
capital
city
of King
through
the
Curt.
Arachosia
satrapies
9.6.6-14; he
and
to
had
His
westward police
not
power t h a t K r a t e r o s
regained. of
begging him
risk his lost
mission
life
i n the
unnecessarily.
m a i n army
i n I n d i a was
the
Mousikanos, whereafter and
rejoin
continued
he
he
never
fortification was
sent
Drangiana with
i n s t r u c t i o n s to 90 Alexander i n Karmania.
d o w n s t r e a m , 9.8.3.
T h e r e i s a t e x t u a l p r o b l e m . a t A r r . 6.15.5, w h e r e A r r i a n w r i t e s xau K p a x e p o v yev e M i t ^ y i E t caJSts £uv xfj axpaxutji 6 t a xfjs 'Apaxwx&v xau A p a y Y YHS. T h i s precedes the account of K r a t e r o s ' activities i n the kingdom of Mousikanos (6.15.7), whereafter i t i s r e p o r t e d a s e c o n d t i m e t h a t K r a t e r o s was s e n t o u t ( 6 . 1 7 . 3 ) . F. S c h m i e d e r , i n h i s e d i t i o n o f A r r i a n ( L e i p z i g , 1798) , b r a c k e t e d t h e w o r d s 6uct xfis 'Apaxwx&v xau A p a Y Y Yfls> b e l i e v i n g t h e m t o b e an i n t r u s i v e s c r i b a l g l o s s ; subsequent e d i t o r s (notably C G . Krliger, B e r l i n , 1835; F. D l i b n e r , P a r i s , 1846; A.G. R o o s , L e i p z i g , 1967) have followed suit. B o s w o r t h , " E r r o r s i n A r r i a n , " CQ n . s . 26 ( 1 9 7 6 ) 1 2 7 - 1 2 9 , c h a l l e n g e s S c h m i e d e r ' s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n and s u g g e s t s i n s t e a d t h a t t h e f i r s t r e f e r e n c e t o K r a t e r o s ' u d e p a r t u r e i s a (doublet taken from another source. Presumably A r r i a n f a i l e d to r e c o n c i l e t h e i n c o n g r u i t i e s o f t h e a c c o u n t s o f A r i s t o b o u l o s and P t o l e m y , f o r w h i c h B o s w o r t h a r g u e d c o g e n t l y (ibid. 125) i n t h e c a s e o f t h e e r r o r a t 1.14.1-3. The f i r s t d e p a r t u r e h a s t h e s u p p o r t o f J u s t i n 1 2 . 1 0 . 1 - 2 , t h o u g h t h i s d o e s n o t mean t h a t K r a t e r o s ' d e p a r t u r e s h o u l d be p l a c e d b e f o r e h i s f o r t i f i c a t i o n o f M o u s i k a n o s ' c a p i t a l ; i n t h a t e v e n t we s h o u l d be f o r c e d t o p o s i t a n o t h e r e r r o r i n A r r i a n i n o r d e r to exp l a i n away t h i s o n e . A r r . 6..*15.4 s a y s t h a t K r a t e r o s ' f o r c e s w e r e t r a n s f e r r e d t o the l e f t bank o f the Indus, t h e r i g h t bank b e i n g too d i f f i c u l t f o r t h e t r o o p s t o f o l l o w ; d o e s exite*piuGt a u § u s ( 6 . 1 5 . 5 ) mean t h a t t h e y w e r e s e n t b a c k t o t h e r i g h t s i d e o f t h e r i v e r ( t h i s w o u l d be t h e s e n s e p r o v i d e d b y S c h m i e d e r ' s d e l e t i o n ) ? Or does i t mean n o t h i n g i f n o d e s t i n a t i o n f o l l o w s t h e v e r b ( s o B o s w o r t h 129)? B o s w o r t h ' s u g g e s t i o n i s at l e a s t e q u a l l y p l a u s i b l e : "That a doublet e x i s t s s c a n h a r d l y now b e d o u b t e d . Schmieder's s a r c a s t i c q u e s t i o n , 'who w o u l d b e l i e v e t h a t A r r i a n a f t e r s o few w o r d s f o r g o t w h a t h e h a d j u s t w r i t t e n ? ' , i s e a s i l y answered. The man who could place Craterus' b a t t a l i o n i n d i f f e r e n t p o s i t i o n s o f the b a t t l e l i n e , i n c o n s e c u t i v e p a r a g r a p h s o f h i s n a r r a t i v e o f t h e G r a n i c u s , was p e r f e c t l y c a p a b l e o f an i n e p t d o u b l e t o f C r a t e r u s ' m i s s i o n t h r o u g h A r a c h o s i a " (129). w v
w v
144
IV
Thus K r a t e r o s , w i t h Antigenes,
machoi,
some o f
the
taxeis
the
of
Attalos,
a r c h e r s , a l l the
moved w e s t w a r d , p o l i c i n g
Meleagros
elephants
A r a c h o s i a and
and
and apo-
the
Drangiana,
which
91 were
reported
to be
i n a state
of
unrest.
The r i n g - l e a d e r s
92 of
the
uprising
- Arrian
names O r d a n e s ,
C u r t i u s has
Ozines
and
93 Zariaspes
- were
who
was
by
this
and
Drangiana,
a r r e s t e d and
time may
brought 94
i n Karmania.
i n chains
Stasanor,
to
Alexander,
satrap
v e r y w e l l h a v e b e e n summoned
of
Areia
to Karmania
by
6.17.3; c f . J u s t i n 1 2 . 1 0 . 1 : Itaque ex magna desperatione tandem saluti redditus PoVyperconta cum'exercitu. Babytoniam mittit, ipse cum lectissima manu navibus conscensis Oceani Zitora peragrat. There are i n a c c u r a c i e s , but J u s t i n appears Arr.
t o be
speaking
perchon in
the
again in
may past
i n 324
Arrian,"
Attalos
of Krateros' mission
also-have
( A r r . 4.16.1;
CQ n . s .
(possibly
22.1;
Arr.
12.12.8-9.
TtepXtov.
News o f
See the
further
revolt
Berve
8.5.2) and
f a t h e r - i n - l a w ( A r r . 6.15.3; s e e
2.235 a n d
"Errors Die
Hoffmann,
30.
brought
with
i s also
2.235-236, no. Berve
did
For Polyperchon
C u r t . 5.4.20,
probably
PolyKrateros
c f . Bosworth,
(where M e l e a g r o s
Berve
was
on w h i c h
accompanied
c f . Curt.
n.65).
so
4.16.1
Amyntas, b r o t h e r o f A t t a l o s ,
Justin
had
12.12.8-9,
129,
his relative,
n.59)
s
his
17.1;
CI9T6l
26
t o Karmania,
Polyperchon
( A r r . 7.12.4; J u s t i n
Make donen 156, with
gone.
named);
With 654,
Antigenes,
TloXv-
s.V.
to Alexander
2.292-293, no.
by s.V.
587,
'O^udpxns).
Berve
2.293-294, no.
Curt.
9.10.19;
who
f o r Ozines
'OpSdvns.
see
Berve b e l i e v e s should not
(n.92
supra);
mony; B a d i a n , in
s.V.
590,
fact
"Harpalus,"
335,
s.V.
Arr.
6.27.3: r\5r\
15.2.11
(C725).
Ruekzug
des
burg,
cited
JHS
people.
ZaptdauriS.
6'
For
eus
fates
Kapuavuxv
aus
by
2.227
been
Indien," (no
6.27.3.
579,
with
S.V.
'OCu'vns,
A r r i a n ' s Ordanes
1.377, p r e f e r s A r r i a n ' s
(1961) 19,
Z a r i a s p e s see
their
Krateros
2.282, no.
identified
81
For
I have not Berve
be
HelZenismus
Droysen,
different
Berve
Arr.
see
nxovrog able
wonders Berve
Curt.
i f they
were
2.162-163,
Cf.
Anton M i l l e r ' s
Festgabe fiir L. v. Spendel,
date).
no.
10.1.9.
'AAe^dv&pou.
t o see
testi-
Strabo "Der Wlirz-
145
en
Krateros
After never At
voute/~ Karmania
fulfilled
Sousa
J
t h e r e were f u r t h e r
the promise
that h i s early
h e wed A m a s t r i s , d a u g h t e r
She was i n d e e d a w o r t h y Drypetis,
honours,
but Krateros
career had h e l d o u t .
o f Dareios' brother, Oxyathres.
bride, but of lesser
A l e x a n d e r ' s new s i s t e r - i n - l a w ,
importance
than
who was g i v e n t o t h e
97 r i v a l Hephaistion.
There
i s , however, no r e c o r d
o f a crown a t
Sousa. Then, from O p i s , Alexander in
number, u n d e r
instructions patros;
the leadership
s e n t home t h e v e t e r a n s , 10,000 o f K r a t e r o s , t o whom h e g a v e
t o assume t h e r e g e n c y o f Macedon i n p l a c e o f A n t i -
t h e l a t t e r was t o r e p o r t
reinforcements.
to Alexander
T h i s move h a s v e x e d
i n Babylon
with
h i s t o r i a n s , who s u s p e c t a
A r r . 6.27.3. F o r S t a s a n o r s e e B e r v e 2.361-362, n o . 719, s.v. Exaadvwp. B a d i a n , op. cit. (n.93) 18, i n c o r r e c t l y m a i n t a i n s t h a t h e was d e t a i n e d a t A l e x a n d e r ' s C o u r t . A r r . 6.29.1 s a y s t h a t h e was s e n t home s h o r t l y a f t e r w a r d ; c f . A . B . B o s w o r t h , "The D e a t h o f A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t : Rumour a n d P r o p a g a n d a , " CQ n . s . 21 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 1 2 3 , n . 3 .
Arr.
7.4.5, who h a s ' Apaaxpuvri ( f o r t h i s f o r m c f . S t e p h . B y z . S e e B e r v e 2.24, n o . 5 0 , s.v. "Apaaxpug ("Apno'Tpus i n P o l y a i n o s 6 . 1 2 ) ; U. W i l c k e n , RE 1.2 ( 1 8 9 4 ) 1 7 5 0 , s.v. "Amastris ( 7 ) " ; f o r h e r l a t e r c a r e e r s e e M a c u r d y , Hellenistic Queens 1 0 7 f f . See a l s o B e r v e 2.291-292, n o . 5 8 6 , s.v. '0£ud§pns; c f . S t r a b o 12.3.10 ( C 5 4 4 ) .
s.v.).
F o r D r y p e t i s s e e B e r v e 2.148, n o . 2 9 0 , s.V. C h a p t e r 1: H e p h a i s t i o n .
Apuurjxus; c f .
T h i s does n o t c o i n c i d e w e l l w i t h Geyer's o b s e r v a t i o n : "Der b e s t e B e w e i s f u r d a s u n b e d i n g t e V e r t r a u e n , d a s d e r g r o s s e K H n i g zu. K.\ gehabt h a t , i s t wohl d e r B e f e h l , e i n e bedeutende Truppenmacht m i t d e n K a m p f u n f H h i g e n u n d d i e E l e f a n t e n vom I n d o s . . . n a c h K a r m a n i e n z u f U h r e n , u n d g l H n z e n d h a t K. d i e s e s V e r t r a u e n g e r e c h t f e r t i g t (RE S u p p l b d IV (1924) 1 0 4 6 ) . T
146
sinister
m o t i v e on A l e x a n d e r ' s
slow progress death,
of K r a t e r o s '
p a r t and
return-march:
some n i n e m o n t h s l a t e r ,
by
Krateros'
the
the
Alexander's
account
A r r i a n , which I quote i n f u l l :
ayeuv
xaAuiv
e x e A e u a e MCXU
lE,r\yeZa%aL
xat
6e
«ai
nY^yova, i s atoya
ayei,v
XL
xaxa
h e was
reason
i l l- critically
misgivings
successor
And
be
yf}
i l l ,
this
event
reason
nau
xaiv
auynuTtTou,
uo^naau
may
he
say
o"xpaxnY°~
have a p p l i e d , to a l e s s e r
or
-,
and
would
designated
that Krateros
what wasutrue of
advanced
found
should
the
v
the
xouxous
QpdnriS x a t
dxyacdvxcjv
oxu
nau
exeAeuaev
duo
Kpaxepou
yaAaKais
TOUS u d v x a s out
by
Alexander
Polyperchon die before
(7.12.4)
himself
as
to
Krateros'
reaching
to h i s
xo
Arrian:
s u r v i v e the march
extent,
Oex-
' Avxuuaxpox) 6e
p h y s i c a l s t a t e of
greater
in
K p a x e p ^ 6e
tardiness i s spelled we
not
Kpaxepip, 6ei5xepov 6e
xcjj
about whether K r a t e r o s
i n the
destination.
Maxe6dvas
u o p e u a v Kpaxeptji
for Krateros'
M a c e d o n i a . F o r
will
oyou
exovxa dneueyuev auxdv, The
had
IIoAuuepxovxa
eu
can
xOSv "EAAnvwv xrjs eAeU'Sepuas •
6ua6o'xous x o u s d i t o i t e y u o y e v o u s eaxetAe
for this
M a K e 6 o v t a s xe
anaYotYOVTi-
time of
f o r c e s had
But
Te
explanation
t r o u b l e d by
beyond K i l i k i a . g i v e n by
an
are
his
Krateros veterans;
C f . J u s t i n 12.12.8-9 ( h e was a c c o m p a n i e d b y K l e i t o s , G o r g i a s , P o l y d a m a s , a n d A n t i g e n e s ; a l s o i n c l u d e d i s t h e o b s c u r e Amadas, B e r v e 2.24, n o . 4 9 , s.v.). See a l s o C u r t . 1 0 . 1 0 . 1 5 ; a c c o r d i n g t o P l u t . Phokion 18.5, K r a t e r o s was t o o f f e r P h o k i o n t h e r e v e n u e s f r o m one o f f o u r A s i a n t o w n s ; B e r v e 2.403.
N i e s e 1.69; D r o y s e n 1.419; B e r v e 2.225 draw a t t e n t i o n t o K r a t e r o s ' i l l n e s s , but the n o t i o n t h a t t h i s accounts f o r the slow progress o f K r a t e r o s ' v e t e r a n s i s o n l y d e v e l o p e d f u l l y by Hamilton, Alexander the Great 1 4 4 - 1 4 5 , who a r g u e s m o s t e f f e c t i v e l y f o r a l e s s s e n s a t i o n a l e x p l a n a t i o n of K r a t e r o s ' journey to K i l i k i a . Undoubtedly, Krateros followed a comfortable route, that l e a d i n g along the coast. Cf. R. L a n e F o x 429.
147
they w i l l
have been
march-rate of be the of
i n no
Krateros
considerably
periodic delays
bility
that
and
slower
army u n d e r n o r m a l
they
troops
had
that
of
c a u s e d by
marches.
could
the
circumstances.
remained
not
forced
his veterans
than
T h u s , when A l e x a n d e r d i e d his
mood f o r
slowest
T h e r e was
Krateros'
advanced
summer o f
the
expected
to
division
of
also
matter
condition,
f o r some t i m e i n i n the
be
Thus
and
the the
possi-
winter-quarters.^^"'" 323,
beyond K i l i k i a ;
but
Krateros
and
they were
not
102 lingering
there,
c r i p p l e d by
c a s e once A l e x a n d e r had Krateros
Cf.
himself,
Hamilton,
died
indecision.
This
and
the
hung i n the
Alexander
the
the
f a t e of
was
only
empire,
the
and
of
balance.
Great-145".
Cf.
Berve
2.225.
B a d i a n , " H a r p a l u s , " JHS 81 ( 1 9 6 1 ) 3 4 f f . = G r i f f i t h , Main Problems 2 2 4 f f . , b e l i e v e s t h a t A l e x a n d e r f e a r e d t h e power o f A n t i p a t r o s and s o u g h t t o d e p o s e him. Krateros l i n g e r e d i n K i l i k i a because h e was u n w i l l i n g t o b r i n g t h e m a t t e r t o a h e a d and challenge Antipatros' position. G r i f f i t h , " A l e x a n d e r and A n t i p a t e r i n 323 B.C.," PACA 8 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 1 2 - 1 7 , c o n c l u d e s t h a t K r a t e r o s had o r d e r s n o t to e n t e r M a c e d o n i a u n t i l A n t i p a t r o s had l e f t , f o r A l e x a n d e r f e l t t h a t t h e d i s g r u n t l e d v e t e r a n s w o u l d have an a d v e r s e e f f e c t o n t h e new r e c r u i t s . I t d o e s n o t seem l i k e l y , however, t h a t A l e x a n d e r would l e a v e Macedonia, even t e m p o r a r i l y , without a leader (especially i n this p o l i t i c a l l y turbulent time). P. G r e e n , a l w a y s e a g e r f o r a n o v e l i n t e r p r e t a t i o n , i s a t h i s b e s t and w o r s t i n h i s d i s c u s s i o n o f K r a t e r o s ' m i s s i o n : I f i n d u t t e r l y f a n t a s t i c the n o t i o n t h a t " i t i s very probable t h a t a t some p o i n t i n h i s j o u r n e y he C K a s s a n d r o s D met. C r a t e r u s a n d d i d a p r i v a t e d e a l w i t h h i m , s i n c e when A l e x a n d e r d i e d , a y e a r l a t e r , t h e v e t e r a n s w e r e s t i l l no n e a r e r home t h a n C i l i c i a " ( 4 6 0 ) ; he may b e c o r r e c t , h o w e v e r , i n s u g g e s t i n g t h a t K r a t e r o s ' mission may h a v e h a d p r o p a g a n d a - v a l u e f o r A l e x a n d e r : a new p o l i t i c a l p r o gramme f o r G r e e c e u n d e r new l e a d e r s h i p ( h e n c e t h e e m p h a s i s o n ri T&V 'EAAfivcov e A E U ^ e p u a , A r r . 7 . 1 2 . 4 ) , s e e G r e e n 459. Slightly d i f f e r e n t i s t h e b e l i e f t h a t K r a t e r o s ' r e g e n c y was t o mark a s h i f t away f r o m A n t i p a t r o s ' o l i g a r c h i c t e n d e n c i e s , s o W i l c k e n 222. I f A l e x a n d e r d i d have h o s t i l e i n t e n t i o n s toward A n t i p a t r o s , i t i s u n u s u a l t h a t h e s e n t t o M a c e d o n i a men who w e r e h o s t i l e t o h i m s e l f (i.e., t h e d i s g r u n t l e d v e t e r a n s ) a n d l e a d e r s who carried
148
When A l e x a n d e r in
political
successor
limbo:
died suddenly
i n Babylon,
by
o r d e r s he
the King's
o f A n t i p a t r o s as
replacement,
whether
i t was
regent
matter was
even w h i l e
trapped
the King
between theory
the
designated
Alexander's
With Alexander
reality,
or,
left
But A n t i p a t r o s '
A n t i p a t r o s ' o l d age,
lived. and
was
of Macedonia.
prompted by
g r o w i n g power i n E u r o p e o r by
K r a t e r o s was
fear was
a
dead,
to use
of h i s delicate Krateros
Schachermeyr's 103
apt if
terminology, a n y o n e , was
between
secure
t h e moment, t h e r e was
Staatsreoht
and
i n his position;
Faustrecht.
Krateros
some h o p e i n B a b y l o n ,
but
Antipatros,
knew t h a t . t h i s was
For
quickly
dispelled. A.B. enigmatic
Bosworth q u i t e r i g h t l y
prostasia
"one
of
labels
the matter
t h e most v e x e d
of
questions
Krateros' of
Hellenistic
104 scholarship." whole spectrum
Indeed, modern i n t e r p r e t a t i o n s of
possibilities,
from
the view
of
i t cover
t h a t i t was
the the
on t h e o l d M a c e d o n i a n t r a d i t i o n ( K r a t e r o s , P o l y p e r c h o n , G o r gias, K l e i t o s the White). And why d i d t h e y l i n g e r i n K i l i k i a , of a l l places? C u r t i u s ' c l a i m t h a t K r a t e r o s had o r d e r s t o p u t A n t i p a t r o s t o d e a t h (credebant etiam Craterum cum veterum militum manu ad interficiendum eum missum, 1 0 . 1 0 . 1 5 ) i s u n f o u n d e d and forms p a r t o f t h e rumour t h a t A n t i p a t r o s , f e a r i n g f o r h i s l i f e , was r e s p o n s i b l e f o r A l e x a n d e r ' s d e a t h . See B o s w o r t h , " T h e D e a t h o f A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t : Rumour a n d P r o paganda," n . s . 21 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 1 1 2 - 1 3 6 , who p r o v i d e s some g o o d a r g u m e n t s c o n c e r n i n g t h e p u r p o s e o f t h e Ephemerides. But the g e n e r a l l a c k of p r e p a r a t i o n f o r the succession-problems suggests t h a t A l e x a n d e r ' s g e n e r a l s were not p a r t y to a p l o t a g a i n s t the King. K r a t e r o s c e r t a i n l y gained n o t h i n g from i t . 103
104
Schachermeyr,
Alexander
B o s w o r t h , op.
ovt.
in Babylon
(n.102)
129.
149ff.
149
highest As a
honour
i n the empire
an academic certain
But to
to u t t e r
disbelief
exercise, the so-called
fascination,
i t i s merely
"succession-problem"
and i t d o e s n o t want
an academic
i n i t s existence.'^"' holds
f o r innovative
solutions
e x e r c i s e , and t h e r e has been a
o v e r l o o k one f u n d a m e n t a l p o i n t : t h e
prostasia
was n e v e r
tendency realised,
106 nor
was
i t ever
c o n s e q u e n c e what though
Krateros,
than
prepared
as t h e g u a r d i a n
role
106
107
108
was m e a n t
Perdikkas'
and took
See
Appendix
remained
no a d d i t i o n a l
i t i s of
littl
i n legal
terms
i n control of
(higher)
office,
o f t h e i n e p t K i n g A r r h i d a i o s , was
prostates
of
by t h e phalanx,
so they
indicated
relationship
i n t h e s u c c e s s i o n - s t r u g g l e , we with
to represent
that, i f Perdikkas
demanded
-" o r , a t l e a s t ,
" l e s s concerned .. ,,108 realxty.
105
F o r our purposes,
But K r a t e r o s ' rank
an o f f i c e
understand
to be.
prostasia
chiliarohia
de iure.^^
superior
to
the
i t i s quite clear
Hephaistion's
more
intended
the l e g a l
which
nothing
t h e c a v a l r y were
- to accept.
In order
t o K r a t e r o s , and K r a t e r o s '
need
t o be, as Badian
c l o a k than with
2: H e p h a i s t i o n ' s
was
Perdikka
t h e naked
says, political
Chiliarohia.
R e c o g n i s e d b y E r r i n g t o n , JHS 90 ( 1 9 7 0 ) 5 5 : "...we c a n r e a d i l y assume t h a t t h e P e r d i c c a n s d i d n o t i n t e n d C r a t e r u s e v e r t o adopt t h i s newly c r e a t e d p o s t , f o r i n t h e f i n a l s e t t l e m e n t a f t e r Meleagerfe death they r e v e r t e d t o t h e i r o r i g i n a l a r r a n g e ment o f m a k i n g h i m s h a r e E u r o p e w i t h A n t i p a t e r : a n d t h e r e i s n o doubt t h a t t h e P e r d i c c a n s were r e s p o n s i b l e f o r t h a t arrangement.
See
Appendix
Badian,
2.
Studies
in Greek and Roman History,
Oxford,
1964,
267.
150
It
would
was
a
The
evidence
be
fiction,
allowed
r a s h , however,
t h a t i t was
points
to e x i s t .
accept
t o an The
not
they
suggest
part of
office,
longed
i n theory that
with
trusted
prostasia
the
compromise
demanded
disillusioned
for their
that
the
created
p h a l a n x had
A r r h i d a i o s as K i n g ;
Meleagros,
to
but
the
the
at
Bayblon. never
cavalry
impetuous
commander,
Krateros,
109 to
protect Arrhidaios' interests.
o f f i c e was infantry with
was
revered
to such
absent
prevailed was to
an
1 1
as
the
last
^
And
i t i s not
in Kilikia,
surprising least,
The
insidious.
II,
army, and
f o r t h e moment:
a
should
Krateros
Faustrecht
control.
Perdikkas
A r r h i d a i o s proved
and
that Perdikkas
chiliarchia
commander o f H e p h a i s t i o n ' s
the
the
conservative
of P h i l i p
Arrhidaios i n Perdikkas'
i n Babylon.
the
male descendant
arrangement, a t
s u p r e m e commander o f crush
understandably
a s s o c i a t e d w i t h A r r h i d a i o s , whom t h e
Macedonia.
agree
Quite
used
his
convenient
position
pawn i n
109 So
W.
83
( 1 9 3 4 ) 1.40"j iwho d e f i n e s t h e
Schur,
Hllter F.
der
Rechte
Miltner,
Klio
26
"Das
und
"Die
the
was At
the
didate
time
of
believes that office
f o r Alexander the
"der
Entwicklung the
-,
and
IV.
not
to
being
Meleagros'
a c c l a i m i n g of A r r h i d a i o s see
13;3.1ff.;
Appv
Arr.
Ia.l.
52
(%6%u$
Perdikkas'
des
t o one
Alexanderreiches,"
half
of
xou
the
the A s i a t i c
c o m p r o m i s e , A r r h i d a i o s was
Syr.
und
Individuums."
This conclusion i s IV
Mus.
Vertreter
sole mention of A r r h i d a i o s
applied only
f o r the k i n g s h i p , Alexander
Succ.
as
I n t e r e s s e n e i n e s mllndigen
o l d Macedonian homeland
marked o u t
prostates
staatsrechtliche
( 1 9 3 3 ) 48,
means t h a t K r a t e r o s ' -
T o d e , " Rh.
A l e x a n d e r r e i c h nach Alexanders
the
as y e t
Curt.
which
unnecessary.
only
living
unborn.
10.7.7ff.;
^uAunneuou
empire
realm,
y£vo\)z);
power i n K r a t e r o s ' a b s e n c e
can-
For
Justin Diod. is
18.-2.4;
brought
o u t b y N e p o s , Eumenes 2.2: aberat enim Craterus et Antipater qui antecedere nunc videbantur, mortuus erat Hephaestio.... For the prostasia: Arr.Succ. I a . 3 , 7; l b . 4 ; c f . J u s t i n 1 3 . 4 . 5 : regiae pecuniae custodia Cratero traditur. 3
151
P e r d i k k a s ' hands; and t h e r e was no more t a l k about the
prostasia.
For t h e t i m e , t h e r e was n o t h i n g f o r K r a t e r o s t o do^but w a i t in K i l i k i a .
He had a l r e a d y r e c o g n i s e d
the f u t i l i t y of attempting
to w r e s t Macedonia r.f rom A n t i p a t r o s now t h a t A l e x a n d e r was dead. P e r d i k k a s , meanwhile, had made h i m s e l f de facto
r u l e r of the A s i a t i c
s p h e r e , and K r a t e r o s ' d i s c h a r g e d v e t e r a n s , we may be s u r e , were i n no mood t o r e t u r n t o B a b y l o n i n o r d e r t o d e c i d e t h e i s s u e .
And
even now P e r d i k k a s d e a l t t h e c r i p p l i n g blow by r e v o k i n g , w i t h t h e a s s e n t o f t h e army, t h e o r d e r s t h a t K r a t e r o s s h o u l d r e p l a c e A n t i J • 112 p a t r o s i• n „Macedonia.
K r a t e r o s might w e l l have remained an o u t s i d e r , had n o t t h e o u t b r e a k o f t h e Lamian war on t h e Greek m a i n l a n d f o r c e d A n t i p a t r o s 113 to
summon b o t h Leonnatos and K r a t e r o s t o Greece.
Antipatros'
K r a t e r o s l i k e l y heard t h e d e t a i l s o f t h e s e t t l e m e n t a t B a b y l o n from P h i l o t a s , who had been sent o u t as s a t r a p o f K i l i k i a , and h i s a r r i v a l t h e r e (perhaps i n t h e companyiof t h e o t h e r s a t r a p s bound f o r t h e west) was o n l y s h o r t l y b e f o r e A n t i p a t r o s ' a p p e a l , f o r h e l p . From P h i l o t a s he l e a r n e d o f the. p h a l a n x ' s w i s h t h a t he assume the prostasia of A r r h i d a i o s , but also the d e t a i l s of the c a n c e l l a t i o n o f A l e x a n d e r ' s i n s t r u c t i o n s , i n c l u d i n g K r a t e r o s ' m i s s i o n t o Macedonia (infra). E r r i n g t o n , JHS 90 (1970) 61, sugg e s t s t h a t t h e "Macedonian v e t e r a n s would be u n l i k e l y t o oppose the chosen r e p r e s e n t a t i v e o f t h e sons o f P h i l i p and A l e x a n d e r i n c i v i l war." I t i s s u r e l y r a t h e r a case o f w a r - w e a r i n e s s on t h e p a r t o f t h e v e t e r a n s than o f a r e l u c t a n c e t o f a v o u r K r a t e r o s o v e r Perdikkas. Schur, Eh. Mus. 83 (1934) 145, somewhat u n f a i r l y d e p r e c a t e s t h e Kleinmut o f K r a t e r o s . But K r a t e r o s was n o t an a d v e n t u r e r , r a t h e r a c o n s e r v a t i v e , overr-cautious . i n d i v i d u a l . Demonstrated c o n v i n c i n g l y by B a d i a n , 72 (1967) 201-204.
"A K i n g ' s Notebooks," HSCP
D i o d . 18.12.1, where P h i l o t a s i s i n c o r r e c t l y named a s t h e s a t r a p o f H e l l e s p o n t i n e P h r y g i a ( c f . 18.14.4, where t h e message i s b r o u g h t by H e k a t a i o s o f K a r d i a t o L e o n n a t o s ) ; D i o d o r o s , who was s p e a k i n g o f K i l i k i a e a r l i e r , w r o t e P h i l o t a s by m i s t a k e .
C f . P l u t . Eum. 3.6.
152
a p p e a l i n c l u d e d , i n a l l p r o b a b i l i t y , an o f f e r o f marriage e l d e s t daughter
to h i s
P h i l a , a woman now i n her e a r l y t h i r t i e s but o f 114
exceptional qualities.
T h i s i s suggested by the f a c t
that,
b e f o r e h i s r e t u r n t o Macedonia, K r a t e r o s took p a i n s t o f i n d a s u i t a b l e husband f o r h i s b r i d e o f Sousa, the P e r s i a n A m a s t r i s . From what we know o f K r a t e r o s ' c h a r a c t e r , i t i s not
surprising
t h a t he s h o u l d w i l l i n g l y r e p u d i a t e A m a s t r i s , but he d i d f i n d a worthy 116 husband f o r her i n D i o n y s i o s , t y r a n t o f H e r a k l e i a i n the Pontus.
J . S e i b e r t , Historisohe Beitrd.ge zu den dynastischen Verbindungen in hellenistischen Zeit (Historia Einzelschriften, H e f t 10) Wiesbaden, 1967, 12, n.6, who n o t e s t h a t a s i m i l a r o f f e r was made when A n t i p a t r o s summoned Leonnatos (Diod. 18.12.1). See Berve 2.382, no. 772, s.v. 'i'c'Aa, who assumes t h a t she was born b e f o r e 350, s i n c e she had a younger s i s t e r who m a r r i e d L y n k e s t i a n Alexandros i n 337/6 ( C u r t . 7.1.7; J u s t i n 11.7.1; 12.14.1; c f . D i o d . 17.80.2). B e l o c h , GG 4.2.126-127, t h i n k s t h a t A l e x a n d r o s ' daughter was o l d e r than P h i l a (an unknown, by name, f o u r t h d a u g h t e r ) ; a c c o r d i n g t o D i o d . 18.18.7, P h i l a was o l d e r than b o t h E u r y d i k e and N i k a i a (Berve nos. 321, 552). By D i o d o r o s ' d e s c r i p t i o n , u n l e s s A l e x a n d r o s ' w i f e had d i e d , she£.tdo was younger than P h i l a ( c f . P l u t . Demetrios 14, 27, f o r P h i l a ' s age). I see no r e a s o n , however, t o p o s t u l a t e a f o u r t h daughter; A l e x a n d r o s ' w i f e c o u l d have been N i k a i a . P h i l a , a c c o r d i n g t o A n t o n i o s Diogenes (ap. P h o t i o s , Bibliotheke 111B), had been the w i f e o f B a l a k r o s (Berve 2.100, no. 200); t h i s i s r e j e c t e d , f o r no good reason,by B e l o c h , GG 4.2.127, n.3. See fuf'ther Hoffmann, Die Makedonen 221; Macurdy, Hellenistic Queens 58-69, esp. 60; and a l s o Tarn's eulogy i n Antigonos Gonatas, Oxford, 1913, 17-18; a l s o Droysen,''Hellenismus 2.51; K a e r s t , Hellenismus 2.19. 2
2
s
For d e t a i l s on A m a s t r i s see n.96 supra. For the date o f her u n i o n w i t h D i o n y s i o s o f H e r a k l e i a see S e i b e r t , op. c i t . 12-13. Strabo 12.3.10 (C544); 276, s.V. Auovuaoos.
c f . Diod. 20.109.6; Berve 2.144-145, no.
153
I see no e v i d e n c e (contra
Bad i a n
) t h a t K r a t e r o s was de-
l i b e r a t e l y slow i n responding to A n t i p a t r o s ' c a l l .
I t must have
t a k e n a c o n s i d e r a b l e time f o r t h e message t o r e a c h K r a t e r o s i n K i l i k i a , and when i t came i t was a l r e a d y w e l l i n t o w i n t e r .
Like
Leonnatos, K r a t e r o s d e p a r t e d f o r Europe some time i n t h e s p r i n g , 118 and he had c o n s i d e r a b l y f a r t h e r t o t r a v e l .
Over t h e w i n t e r
he appears t o have augmented h i s f o r c e s , f o r , i n a d d i t i o n t o the 10,000 v e t e r a n s , K r a t e r o s brought t o Europe 1000 P e r s i a n a r c h e r s 119 and s l i n g e r s , and 1500 h o r s e . I t i s also l i k e l y that K l e i t o s , who had u n t i l t h i s t i m e been i n K r a t e r o s ' camp, s e t about o r g a n i s i n g 120 a f l e e t , perhaps a l s o i n accordance w i t h A n t i p a t r o s '
instructions.
Leonnatos' a r r i v a l i n Greece b e l o n g s t o l a t e s p r i n g o r e a r l y summer, and i t was s h o r t l y a f t e r Leonnatos' d e a t h Xpdvu,
1 1 7
P l u t . Phokion
( O A U Y V
6e
uaxepov
26.1) t h a t K r a t e r o s j o i n e d A n t i p a t r o s i n Macedonia.
B a d i a n , HSCP12 (1967) 202: " f o r a time C r a t e r u s r e f u s e d t o come to t h e a i d o f t h e h a r d - p r e s s e d A n t i p a t e r i n T h e s s a l y . " More m i s l e a d i n g i s t h e v e r s i o n g i v e n i n " H a r p a l u s , " JHS 81 (1961) 41 = G r i f f i t h , Main Problems 231: "Yet C r a t e r u s h e s i t a t e d , F o r s e v e r a l months, even a f t e r t h e o u t b r e a k o f t h e Lamian War and t h e d e s p e r a t e p l i g h t t o w h i c h i t soon reduced A n t i p a t e r , he d i d n o t h i n g t o h e l p him, l e a v i n g Leonnatus t o go t o h i s d e a t h . "
118 D i o d . 18.14.4-5. I f we may use Leonnatos' case f o r comparison, A n t i p a t r o s ' messenger may n o t have a r r i v e d u n t i l s p r i n g 322; u n l e s s we a r e t o assume t h a t Leonnatos was a l s o r e l u c t a n t t o come t o A n t i p a t r o s ' a i d and had t o be summoned a second time ( D i o d . 18.12.1). 119 D i o d . 18.16.4. 120 For K l e i t o s ' a c t i v i t i e s see D i o d . 1 8 . 1 5 . 8 ; P l u t . Demetrios 11.4; Droysen, Hellenismus 2:39-40; B e l o c h , GG 4.1.75; c f . Berve 2.209, no. 428, s.v. KAeuxos. 2
121
F o r t h e c h r o n o l o g i c a l problems
see Chapter 4: P e r d i k k a s .
121
154
There
h e may
suggests,
f o r m a l l y engaged
t h o u g h t h e r e i s no
of Krateros but
have been
greatly
augmented
Krateros w i l l i n g l y
123 to A n t i p a t r o s . with Leonnatos,
evidence
for this.
as
122
Niese The
the Macedonian f i g h t i n g
yielded
Together
to P h i l a ,
the supreme
with
t h o s e who
force,
command o f had
the M a c e d o n i a n f o r c e s numbered
advent
the
troops
originally 40,000
been
infantry,
124 5000 c a v a l r y
and
Krateros
A n t i p a t r o s won
and
t h e r e a f t e r broke cities
one
Hellenic
xara
by
3000 a r c h e r s and
the
one,
cause
and
slingers.
a decisive victory
Greek a l l i a n c e
thus
by
peace-treaties with 125 The
to Plutarch's
Attica
the ground
on
at
the expense of
it
territory
122
123
Niese
xat
Life
that
defection
individual
army moved a s
of Phokion,
the Macedonian
the B o i o t i a n
untouched.
But
allies,
force,
at Krannon,
from
cities
f a r south
where n e g o t i a t i o n s t o o k p l a c e between A n t i p a t r o s and According
this
and
t a k i n g the T h e s s a l i a n
f o r c i n g widespread
Tto'Xiv 6 i a X u o ' e i s ) .
With
the (fas
as
the
Boiotia, Athenians.
Krateros favoured invading f o r c e s were b e i n g
while
maintained
t h e A t h e n i a n enemy
A n t i p a t r o s , f o r the sake
of
had
Phokion,
£.207.
toO
TcptoTELOu
itapaxtopnaas EHOUCTUDS ''AvTmdxp^, D i o d .
18.16.5.
124 F o r K r a t e r o s ' f o r c e s s e e D i o d . 18.4.1 ( c f . D i o d . 1 7 . 1 0 9 . 1 ; A r r . 7 . 1 2 . 3 ) ; D i o d . 1 8 . 1 2 . 1 ; 1 8 . 1 6 . 4 ; m o r e g e n e r a l l y P l u t . Phokion 26.1 ( u e r a noXXfis 6uvdyecos); f o r L e o n n a t o s ' t r o o p s s e e D i o d . 18.14.4-5 ( 2 0 , 0 0 0 i n f a n t r y , 1500 c a v a l r y ) ; f o r a l l t h e f o r c e s c o m b i n e d D i o d . 1 8 . 1 6 . 5 . 125
1 8 . 1 7 . 7 ; f o r t h e v i c t o r y a t K r a n n o n s e e A r r . Succ. 1.12; Plut. 28.2; Phokion 26.1; D i o d . 1 8 . 1 7 . For the Lamian ( H e l l e n i c ) war i n g e n e r a l s e e D r o y s e n , Hellenismus 2.26-52; K a e r s t , Hellenismus 2 2.14-19; N i e s e 1.200-212; B e l o c h , GG 4.1.68-78; S c h a e f e r , Demosthenes 3 . 3 5 1 f f . ; T a r n , CAE 6.454-460; C l o c h e , La Dislocation 2 0 f f . ; and HansJ o a c h i m G e h r k e , Phokion: [Studien zur Erfassung seiner historischen Gestalt (Zetemata, H e f t 64) M u n i c h , 1976, 7 7 f f . Diod.
Demosth.
155
overruled
him.
twentieth
day
126
of
M u n y c h i a was, Boedromion
nevertheless,
garrisoned
(Sept.
17,
322
B.C.,
Antipatros
and
Krateros
so
on
the
Beloch,
GG
2
127 4.1.7.6).
Thereafter
Macedonia, where Antipatros and
they
is said
prepared
celebrated
the
to have heaped
for his
"return
latter's
honours
wedding
and
(x?iv
to A s i a "
returned
gifts
eis
to
to
Phila;
upon
' Aai'av
Krateros
£Ttd*vo6ov
128 auyxaTeaHetfaaev). for
Krateros
and
But
D i o d o r o s may
Antipatros
soon
left
be to
i n error at deal with
this
the
point,
Aitolians, 129
the
only
p a r t i c i p a n t s of
The
campaign
reaction policy
to
by
against an
the
purpose?
He
back
Therefore,
to A s i a yet
believed
t h a t he
had
secured 130
alliance
with
127
128
Diod. heard the
of
t o be of
his
Great
-,
closely
rather
on
goodwill
no
I t i s hard friendly
a
planned
For
the
of to
what
i n t r i g u e s , and
he
marriage-
for Krateros
in
Asia
87-88.
19.10.
a l s o Berve
to b e l i e v e
terms w i t h to marry
encouraging
kingdom.
linked with
t h a t he
Camillus
28.1; see
have been
deliberate act
through
place
unconquered.
Cf.
Schaefer,
2.259, n o .
s.v.
513,
18.18.5.
intentions was
a
to
h i s wedding.
a source of t r o u b l e . 26.4; G e h r k e ( n . 1 2 5 supra)
18.18.7.
appear
Perdikkas'
T h e r e was
c f . Diod.
Arrhidaios'
130
his
remained
i t i s doubtful
Phokion 2 8 . 2 - 3 ; Demosth. Demosthenes 3.391 ( 1 6 . S e p t . ) ;
seemed
129
learned
Plut.
Me'vuAAos;
does n o t
shortly after
not
Nikaia.
that
emergency, but
had
t h a t w o u l d n o t be 126 P l u t . Phokion
L a m i a n war
Aitolians
unexpected
Antipatros.
send K r a t e r o s
the
This
Curt.
Diod.
18.24-25.
Berve
2.274, n o . 5 5 2 , s.V.
A n t i p a t r o s , who
Kleopatra,
Krateros
to
-
he
the
claim
rather
than A s i a
had
sister the
p o s i t i o n , i f anything,
Macedonia
Ia.7;
that
Perdikkas
now
not of
yet
prostasia
appears
(cf. Arr.
Alexander
to
c f . Chapter
4:
be
Suoo.
10.7.9).
Nuxaua;
of
Perdikkas.
Ib.4;
156
From t h e a c c o u n t g i v e n b y D i o d o r o s - and i t i s c e r t a i n l y prosecutor
advantage.
gained
the A i t o l i a n s ;
built
had
foresaken
u n d o u b t e d l y he
i nthe east with Alexander t o h i s
I t w a s now t h e h e i g h t
had
against
l i k e l y - t h a t K r a t e r o s was t h e c h i e f
o f the war against
employed e x p e r i e n c e
(18.25) i t appears
o f w i n t e r , and K r a t e r o s
s h e l t e r s f o r h i s t r o o p s , f o r c i n g t h e A i t o l i a n s , who their
cities
f o r the highlands,
the elements and a shortage
of food;
tohold out f o r i t appears 131
that Krateros
c o n t r o l l e d the l i n e s o f communication.
events i n A s i a were t o e x t r i c a t e t h e A i t o l i a n s s i t u a t i o n and t o lead Krateros
from t h i s
of P h r y g i a , alarmed by t h e
Perdikkas,
contrived the l a t t e r ' s
r u i n b y b r i n g i n g news o f h i s i n t r i g u e s w i t h K l e o p a t r a . P e r d i k k a s , who h a d e a r l i e r marrying
secured
For
A n t i p a t r o s ' f r i e n d s h i p by
( o r a t l e a s t summoning t o A s i a f o r t h e p u r p o s e o f
marriage) the regent's throne
grave
t o h i s doom.
Antigonos Monophthalmos, s a t r a p g r o w i n g power o f t h e a m b i t i o u s
But
d a u g h t e r , N i k a i a , now a s p i r e d t o t h e
o f Macedon i t s e l f .
by m a r r y i n g
Alexander's
And he hoped t o a c h i e v e 132
sister.
bore t o A n t i p a t r o s and K r a t e r o s
h i s purpose
S u c h was t h e news t h a t i nAitolia,
Antigonos
a n d i t was s e a s o n e d
with a vivid
a c c o u n t o f t h e s e n s e l e s s murder o f Kynanne b y P e r 133 dikkas' brother, Alketas. Events i n A s i a took precedence over 1
3
1
1 32
1
3
3
Diod.
See
18.25.1.
C h a p t e r 4: P e r d i k k a s .
A r r . Suae. 1.24: u\>zbibaZ,£ t e H O U TO t n s K u v d v n s e x T p a y i ^ n a a s * d $ o s . C f . A r r . Suae. 1.22-23; t h o u g h t h e i n c i d e n t i s n o t m e n t i o n e d b y D i o d o r o s .
157
the
punishment
of the A i t o l i a n s .
P e a c e was made a n d
attention
134 re-directed
toward
Krateros spring
the east.
departed
o f 321, l e a v i n g
from Macedonia behind
for thellast
P h i l a , who
now
time
carried
i n the
t h e s o n he
135 was n o t d e s t i n e d that who
t o know.
Eumenes' army s t o o d were making
hostile
t h e i r way
Crossing
the Hellespont,
between him and t h e P e r d i k k a n t o Egypt
and Ptolemy.
t o Eumenes, u n d e r w h o s e a u t h o r i t y
he
found
forces,
Neoptolemos,
P e r d i k k a s had
placed
136 him,
soon d e s e r t e d
to Krateros,
w h i l e N e o p t o l e m o s may troops the
have judged
and t h e i r d e v o t i o n
generalship
an a u s p i c i o u s rightly
to Krateros,
and p s y c h o l o g y
beginning.
t h e mood
he s a d l y
o f t h e Greek;
But,
o f Eumenes'
under-estimated
f o r Eumenes h a d no
i n t e n t i o n o f r e v e a l i n g t o h i s f o r c e s w i t h whom t h e i s s u e was t o 134 P e a c e w i t h t h e A i t o l i a n s : D i o d . 1 8 . 2 5 . 5 ; J u s t i n 13.6.9 l e s s p r e c i s e (facta cum Atheniensibus pace), a d d i n g t h a t P o l y p e r c h o n w a s . l e f t i n c h a r g e o f E u r o p e ; he d e a l t e f f e c t i v e l y w i t h t h e A i t o l i a n s , D i o d . 1 8 . 3 8 . 7 . F o r t h e d e c i s i o n t o go t o war a g a i n s t P e r d i k k a s s e e A r r . Succ. 1.24; a l s o a n a l l i a n c e was made w i t h P t o l e m y ( D i o d . 18.25.4; c f . 1 8 . 1 4 . 2 ) . Cf. Seibert, Untersuohungen
zur Geschichte 'Ptolemaios' I. (Mttnchener Beitrdge zur Papyrusforsohung und antiken Reohtsgeschichte, H e f t 5 6 ) , M u n i c h , 1969, 96ff.
135
136
A l s o c a l l e d Krateros, born a f t e r h i s f a t h e r ' s death (perhaps i n J u n e o r J u l y .'321, s o S e i b e r t , Beitrdge zu den dynastisohen Verbindungen [ n . 1 1 4 supra] 1-3, n . 7 ) . See B e r v e 2.226; T a r n , Antigonos Gonatas, O x f o r d , 1 9 1 3 , passim; H. P o p e , Foreigners in Attic Inscriptions3 P h i l a d e l p h i a , 1947, 107. B e r v e 2.273, n o . .548, s.v. NeouxoAeuos. He may h a v e b e e n a r e l a t i v e o f t h e E p e i r o t r o y a l h o u s e , c f . H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen 202, n . 1 1 9 . S e e D i o d . 2 9 . 1 - 3 0 . 3 ; A r r . Succ. 1.26 s a y s t h a t h e was l u r e d away; P l u t . Eumenes 5.
158
be
decided.
137
battlefield, horse's
Sooner K r a t e r o s
the v i c t i m
hoofs.
138
That
semi-animous d e f i e s of the
Alexander's dying
tender,
Samos a t w o r k , and only
his l i f e
on
the
of h i s
own
t h e m u c h - g l o r i f i e d Eumenes f o u n d
him
but
and
i t conjures
up
utterly
fictitious,
moments
139
One
can
what makes t h e
shortly
out
a nameless T h r a c i a n or
credulity,
Persian king.
Eumenes h a d
of
gasped
before
see
scene
t h e hand
the
image with
of Douris
more u n l i k e l y
of
i s that
overcome h i s a r c h - r i v a l
Neo-
N e p o s , Eum. 3.5-6; P l u t . Eum. 6.7 (Eumenes h a d t o l d h i s t r o o p s t h a t t h e y w o u l d be f i g h t i n g a g a i n s t N e o p t o l e m o s and a c e r t a i n P i g r e s , p e r h a p s a l o c a l d y n a s t ) ; A r r . Suae. 1.27. See V e z i n , Eumenes von Kardia 4 3 f f . Schubert, Quellen zur Geschichte der Diadochenzeit, Leipzig, 1914, 1 3 9 f f . , f o l l o w i n g t h e a c c o u n t o f D i o d o r o s (18.29-32, from H i e r o n y m o s ) , d i s b e l i e v e s t h e v e r s i o n t h a t Eumenes was a f r a i d t h a t h i s troops would d e s e r t i f they l e a r n e d t h a t they were f i g h t i n g K r a t e r o s , a s c r i b i n g i t to D o u r i s . Schubert goes to g r e a t l e n g t h s t o d i s p r o v e t h e c l a i m s of K r a t e r o s ' p o p u l a r i t y w i t h t h e army. But K r a t e r o s c o u l d n o t have f a i l e d t o d e v e l o p a r e p u t a t i o n , t h r o u g h h i s own s u c c e s s e s and h i s c o n nexions with Alexander. C e r t a i n l y b o t h N e o p t o l e m o s and A l k e t a s w e r e r e l u c t a n t t o a i d Eumenes - A l k e t a s n o t e v e n j o i n i n g t h e army o f Eumenes, P l u t . Eum. 5.3 -, and b o t h , s i g n i f i c a n t l y , w e r e commanders o f M a c e d o n i a n i n f a n t r y . See b e l o w f o r N e o p t o l e m o s ' d e s e r t i o n . F o r P l u t a r c h ' s v e r s i o n (Eum. 6.8-11) o f Eumenes' d r e a m a b o u t t h e a i d o f D e m e t e r see V e z i n (130), who t h i n k s i t i s a l a t e e l e m e n t , and S c h u b e r t (167-170),who t r a c e s i t to Hieronymos.
P l u t . Eum. 7.5-6 c l a i m s he was wounded i n t h e s i d e b y a T h r a c i a n a n d f e l l f r o m h i s h o r s e ; A r r . Succ. 1.27 says a Paphlygonian; N e p o s , Eum. 4.3-4, d o e s n o t s p e c i f y . D i o d . 18.30.5 a l o n e d i s s e n t s , s a y i n g t h a t h e was t h r o w n b y h i s h o r s e a n d trampled. N e v e r t h e l e s s he p e r i s h e d u n r e c o g n i s e d ( a y v o n ^ e i s os ? i v a u v e n a r n d r i Hal . T O V 3 L O V aXdyws HaTeaxpe^ev) I p e r h a p s H i e r o n y m o s a t t e m p t e d t o make K r a t e r o s r e s p o n s i b l e f o r h i s own d e a t h , a b s o l v i n g Eumenes of blame. P l u t a r c h s a y s t h a t a c e r t a i n G o r g i a s ( B e r v e 2.114, no. 235) r e c o g n i s e d t h e f a l l e n commander.
Recognised
Sitzb.
by
U.
KHhler,
d. Akademie der
"Ueber d i e D i a d o c h e n g e s c h i c h t e A r r i a n ' s , " Berlin, 1890, 584; Schubertj
Wissenschaften,
159
ptolemos i n a b l o o d y hand-to-hand e n c o u n t e r .
That he was
r e m o r s e f u l and t r e a t e d K r a t e r o s ' body w i t h r e s p e c t i s another matter.
Quellen
zur
Nepos, Eum. cf. Justin
Geschichte
4.2:
ab
der
hoc
Diadochenzeit
aliquot
plagis
3
L e i p z i g , 1914, 142.
Eumenes
vulneratur;
13.7.8: mutuis vulneribus acceptis; P l u t . Eum. 7.7-12; D i o d . 18.31. J u s t i n 13.7.5, 7 w r i t e s P o l y p e r c h o n where K r a t e r o s i s c l e a r l y meant. Plut.
Eum. 7.13; Suda Nepos, Eum. 4.4: amplo uxori eius ac liberis
s.v. K p a - r e p d g = A r r . Suoo. f r . 26; funere extulit ossaque in Macedonian remisit. Thus Macurdy comments: " [ P h i l a ]
was then h u r r i e d . . . i n t o another m a r r i a g e so s p e e d i l y t h a t when the body o f C r a t e r u s , sent t o h e r by Eumenes f o r b u r i a l , a r r i v e d , she was a l r e a d y m a r r i e d t o a y o u t h o f b a r e l y e i g h t e e n y e a r s " (Hellenistic Queens 61). But D i o d . 19.59.3 s t a t e s t h a t Eumenes k e p t t h e bones o f K r a t e r o s and o n l y when he was on t h e p o i n t of d y i n g gave them t o A r i s t o n t o convey t o P h i l a (316/5 B.C.). But S c h u b e r t , Quellen zur Geschichte der Diadochenzeit, Leipzig, 1914, 141, who w i s h e s t o deny t h a t Hieronymos r e c o r d e d any honours a c c o r d e d t o K r a t e r o s by Eumenes, says t h a t t h i s was done a t A n t i g o n o s ' b e h e s t , s i n c e P h i l a was now h i s d a u g h t e r i n - l a w . A t any r a t e , t h e f a c t t h a t Eumenes took some c a r e t o p r e s e r v e K r a t e r o s ' remains must be regarded as s i g n i f i c a n t .
160
Chapter 4 PERDIKKAS: Successor and Failure "...es konnte gewiss mit Recht gesagt werden, dass nur i n Alexander die Einheit des Reiches gewesen, dass s i e ohne ihn oder einen gr8sseren als ihn unmBglich s e i . . . . " - Droysen, Hellenismus 2.6. "In Perdikkas hat Alexander eine PersBnlichkeit erkannt, die ihm an Temperament, Begabung und Ehrgeiz, wie Uberhaupt an Format, irgendwie noch am nachsten zu stehen schien." - Schachermeyr, Alexander in 'Babylon
16.
"Perdikkas, dessen besondere Vertrauensstellung b e i Alexander uns Gewarir sein darf, dass er Alexanders Absichten verstand und t e i l t e , hatte zuerst i n Babylon versucht, die v B l l i g e Reichseinheit...zu gewahrleisten...." - F. Miltner, Klio 26 (1933) 52. "Perdiccas, of the princely l i n e of Orestis, was brave and a good s o l d i e r ; he was probably l o y a l to Alexander's house, and meant to keep the empire together; but he saw that someone must exercise the actual power, and he meant i t to be himself. He was, moreover, unconciliatory and inordinately proud, and probably d i f f i c u l t to work with." - W.W. Tarn, CM 6. 462. History has not made i t easy f o r us to understand
Perdikkas.
To a great extent this i s due to the enmity of Ptolemy, son of Lagos, and Perdikkas' unsuccessful campaign against him.
But, i f Per-
dikkas had won, the course of history could not have remained un-
For Perdikkas' career u n t i l 323 see B e r v e 2.313-316, no. 627, s.v. IIep6uKKas. I suggest the following revisions: p.313, for Plut. 15 read Plut. Alex. 15.4-5; de f. A l . I I , 11 p.341E should read (de fort. Al.) Mor. 342D-E; and f o r the discussion of Perdikkas' role at Myndos and Halikarnassos add Arr. 1.21.1 and Diod. 17.25.5; Diod. 94.4 i s a reference to 16.94.4. On p.314 add Curt. 8.1.48 and 8.14.5; Arr. V,12,l should read 5.12.2. On p.315 read Plut. Eum. 1.5 and add Appian, Syr. 57, for Hephaistion's hipparchy. On p.316 add Plut. Eum. 2.2 and Nepos, Eum. 2.1. See also F. Geyer, RE XIX.1 (1937) 604-614, s.v. "Perdikkas (4)." Cf. Kornemann, Die Alexandergeschichte 247; Hoffmann, Die Makedonen 153, 168.
161
changed.
Perdikkas,
son of Orontes, l i k e
his later
rival
Krateros,
2 came f r o m O r e s t i s ;
according
to the testimony o f Curtius
he
3 was
an a d h e r e n t
bers who
of the Orestian
o f h i s immediate became
taxiaveh,
family
r o y a l house.
Two
a r e known: a b r o t h e r ,
probably
o f the b a t t a l i o n
that
o t h e r memAlketas, Perdikkas
4 had
commanded,
and a s i s t e r ,
son o f Andromenes. belonged in
5
A t a l a n t e , who
By v i r t u e
t o t h e company o f t h e
the e l i t e
corps
of the
married
of h i s aristocratic
Eetaivoi
a n d was
Attalos, descent
later
he
enrolled
sorm.tophyldk.es.
2 S o n o f O r o n t e s : A r r . 3.11.9; 6.28.4; Ind. 18.5. From O r e s t i s : A r r . 6.28.4; D i o d . 17.57.2 ( i m p l i e d b y : xrjv T & V 'OpeaxSv x a i A u y x n a f u v xd£i,v..., I l e p S u M K O u xfjv a x p a x r ) Y ^ a e'xovxos); A r r . Ind. 18.5 (who s a y s t h a t K r a t e r o s was a l s o f r o m O r e s t i s ) . v
3
1 0 . 7 . 8 : stivpe vegia genit[us]. S e e F. G e y e r , Makedonien zuv Thvonbesteigung Philipps II., M u n i c h a n d B e r l i n , 1 9 3 0 , 8 2 - 8 3 ; D r o y s e n , Eellenismus 1.62. M e l e a g r o s ' remark about P e r d i k k a s ( C u r t . 10.6.20) c a n o n l y b e i n t e n d e d a s an i n s u l t : Nihil dieo de nobiliovibus quam hie [ s c . Pevdieea] est. Curt.
bis
4
B e r v e 2 . 2 2 - 2 3 , n o . 4 5 , s.v. 'AXniiag; H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen 1 5 3 ; K a e r s t , RE I ( 1 8 9 4 ) 1 5 1 4 - 1 5 1 5 , s.v. "Alketas (5)." F o r h i s command o f P e r d i k k a s ' taxis D r o y s e n , Eellenismus 1.62 ( c f . B e r v e 2 . 2 2 ) ; b u t B e r v e 2 . 2 0 9 , n . 2 , h o l d s A n s p a c h ' s v i e w (De Alexandvi Magni Expeditione Indica, P r o g r . D u i s b u r g 1 9 0 1 - 3 , 2 . 1 1 . 1 4 1 ) , t h a t K l e i t o s t h e W h i t e commanded P e r d i k k a s ' b a t t a l i o n , a s " m b g l i c h , a b e r n i c h t z u e r w e i s e n . " 1
5
D
B e r v e 2 . 9 0 , n o . 1 7 7 , s.v. 'AxaXctvxn- K a e r s t , RE I I (1896) 1894-1895, s.v. " A t a l a n t e ( 5 ) " ; c f . K a e r s t , BE* I I ( 1 8 9 6 ) 2 1 5 8 , s.v. "Attalos (5)." 1
F o r t h e Eetaivoi A p p e n d i x 1.
see P l u t .
Alex.
15.3-4; f o r t h e
somatophylakes
162
P e r d i k k a s i s f i r s t mentioned
by the h i s t o r i a n s as a
somato-
phylax on the day of the a s s a s s i n a t i o n o f P h i l i p I I (summer 336); t o g e t h e r w i t h Leonnatos Philip's assassin. these
and A t t a l o s he pursues
and k i l l s
Pausanias,
But, as we have seen i n the case o f Leonnatos,
7
somatophylakes were most l i k e l y the h y p a s p i s t s and not the
seven-man e l i t e ; W e l l e s ' s u g g e s t i o n t h a t they were Alexander's p e r g s o n a l Bodyguard, and not P h i l i p ' s , i s u n c o n v i n c i n g . of
The
proponents
the t h e o r y t h a t Alexander h i m s e l f c o n t r i v e d the a s s a s s i n a t i o n of
his
f a t h e r have attempted
t o see i n P e r d i k k a s , Leonnatos
agents o f the Crown P r i n c e , who his
s i l e n c e ; but we
and
Attalos
k i l l e d Pausanias i n o r d e r t o ensure
do not know the exact n a t u r e o f t h e i r
relation-
9 ships with Alexander,
n o r i s i t c e r t a i n t h a t Pausanias was
actually
Diod. 16.94.4. See most r e c e n t l y J . Rufus F e a r s , "Pausanias, The A s s a s s i n o f P h i l i p I I , " Athenaeum 53 (1975) 111-135. Cf. Berve 2.308-309, no. 614, sl.V. naucmvLas. See Chapter 2: Leonnatos. F o r the view t h a t these somatophylakes were h y p a s p i s t s see Berve 2.92, n.3; 2.233, n.1; 2.308; 2.313; confused by E r r i n g t o n , CQ n.s. 19 (1969) 236. See a l s o Appendix 1. That they were Alexander's Bodyguard: C. B r a d f o r d W e l l e s , Diodorus of Sicily3 v o l . 8, Loeb C l a s s i c a l L i b r a r y , Cambridge, Mass.,
1968,
101, n.2. But c f . Schachermeyr, Alexander der Grosse 100, n.81.
H a m i l t o n , "Alexander's E a r l y L i f e , " G & R 12 (1965) 122: Pausanias was k i l l e d , " s i g n i f i c a n t l y , by t h r e e c l o s e f r i e n d s o f Alexander. The p r i n c e was t a k i n g no chances; Pausanias knew too much." Cf. W e l l e s , loo. eit. and Alexander and the Hellenistic World 15; Green 108: "The t h r e e young noblementwho pursued and k i l l e d P a u s a n i a s . . . were a l l c l o s e and t r u s t e d f r i e n d s o f A l e x a n d e r . " We cannot be sure o f t h i s . P a u s a n i a s , Leonnatos, P e r d i k k a s were n o t all from O r e s t i s , as i s o f t e n r e p e a t e d (most r e c e n t l y Green 108); Leonnatos was L y n k e s t i a n (so Geyer, RE XII.2 [1925] 2035; wrongly c a l l e d O r e s t i a n by Berve 2.232; r e c o g n i s e d by Fox 505). Leonnatos was a syntvophos o f A l e x a n d e r (Suda, s.v. Aeovvdxos) but he was r e l a t e d to P h i l i p I I . We do not know when P e r d i k k a s became a c l o s e f r i e n d (but P l u t . Alex. 15.3-4 may support t h i s ; I dounot see why Fox 505 supposes t h a t P e r d i k k a s may have been "middle-aged")); as f o r A t t a l o s ,
163
killed
while attempting to
i n f e r e n c e s : P e r d i k k a s was twenties, next
And
at
y e a r as
Kleitos be^a
11
the
12
never
endeavoured
One
But
i s tempted
presumably
d e a t h ; he
promotion
o n l y when i t a p p e a r s
anything short
not
t o be
of able,
though
early
i n the
campaign
need
draw
in his
appears
i n the I l l y r i a n rapid
to
against
always unwarranted. Ptolemy's
t o make i t s e e m o t h e r w i s e .
Modern s c h o l a r s h i p sceptical
of P h i l i p ' s
for suspicion,
P e r d i k k a s was
10
a y o u n g man,
a taxis-commander
and G l a u k i a s .
cause
History
time
escape.
of A r r i a n ' s
has
faith
only recently i n Ptolemy
become
sufficiently
as a h i s t o r i a n .
In
the
i t i s f a i r l y s a f e t o assume t h a t he was t h e s o n o f A n d r o m e n e s , b u t we c a n n o t d a t e h i s m a r r i a g e t o A t a l a n t e w i t h any c e r t a i n t y . I f P e r d i k k a s and A t t a l o s were a l r e a d y b r o t h e r s - i n - l a w a t t h i s t i m e - w h i c h I d o u b t - , t h e n we m i g h t s u p p o s e t h a t t h e y b e l o n g e d t o t h e o p p o s i n g f a c t i o n , s i n c e A t t a l o s ' b r o t h e r , A m y n t a s , was known t o b e a c l o s e f r i e n d o f P a r m e n i o n ' s s o n , P h i l o t a s . Furtherm o r e , t h e s e c l o s e f r i e n d s o f d i s t i n g u i s h e d b a c k g r o u n d make i t d i f f i c u l t t o c r e d i t t h e n o t i o n o f B a d i a n et al., that Alexander was " i s o l a t e d " a t C o u r t b y t h e b a n i s h m e n t o f h i s c o m r a d e s a s a r e s u l t o f the P i x o d a r o s - a f f a i r .
P. Oxy.
= FGrHist 148 a p p e a r s t o s a y t h a t P a u s a n i a s ( ? ) was e x e c u t e d , s o W i l c k e n , Sitzungsb. der w'issenschaftliche Akademie, Berlin, 1923, 151-157. R e j e c t e d b y W e l l e s , op. oit., 1 0 1 , n.2. I t was r e v i v e d b y B o s w o r t h , " P h i l i p I I a n d U p p e r M a c e d o n i a , " CQ n . s . 21 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 9 4 : " . . . t h e p a p y r u s t h e n i s u n r e l i a b l e e v i d e n c e , b u t t h a t d o e s n o t mean t h a t D i o d o r u s ' a c c o u n t o f P a u s a n i a s ' d e a t h s h o u l d be t a k e n w i t h o u t q u e s t i o n . " A g a i n s t Bosworth see G r e e n 524, n . 6 5 : "he [ P a u s . ] i s n o t i n f a c t named i n t h i s t e x t , and t h e p e r s o n r e f e r r e d t o c o u l d e q u a l l y w e l l be a b r o t h e r o f A l e x a n d e r t h e L y n cestian." arrested
Berve
12
1798 and
2.313; c f . " u n t e r A l . e r s c h e i n t
Manneskraft."
K.
Althistorische
Studien,
Arr.
1.6.9.
Kraft,
er i n seiner
Der "rationale" H e f t 5)
1971,
Alexander 35.
frischesten
(Frankfurter
164
1930s W.
Schwann a n d
H.
Strasburger
adumbrated
the
matter
of
13 Ptolemy's b i a s , o f W.W.
Tarn
tone
the
at
of
and
particularly CA.
"official
Robinson J r . took v e r s i o n , " and
a l l costs; only with
portant
article,
Ptolemy's
method
Aristonous)
been
"Bias of
against Perdikkas,
i n the
the
o f R.M.
era
apologetic
A r r i a n ( P t o l e m y ) was
the p u b l i c a t i o n i n Ptolemy's
comfort
but
preferred
Errington's
H i s t o r y of Alexander,"
denigrating Perdikkas 14 f u l l y recognised.
(and
his
imhas
supporter
W. S c h w a h n , " D i e N a c h f o l g e A l e x a n d e r s des G r o s s e n , " Klio 23 ( 1 9 3 0 ) 2 2 8 - 2 2 9 ; S t r a s b u r g e r , Ptolemaios und Alexander 47: " d i e w o h l l i b e r l e g t e V e r s c h w i g u n g d i e s e r T a t s a c h e Li.e.3 Perd i k k a s ' assumption of the C h i l i a r c h y of HephaistionH...."
E r r i n g t o n , CQ n . s . 19 ( 1 9 6 9 ) 2 3 3 - 2 4 2 . A r r i a n ' s f a i l u r e to m e n t i o n t h a t P e r d i k k a s was a " B o d y g u a r d " o f P h i l i p I I i s i n c o n c l u s i v e (as E r r i n g t o n admits, 236), though t h i s i s n o t a r e f e r e n c e t o t h e e l i t e somatophylakes. Errington isolates other i n s t a n c e s of Ptolemy's b i a s . At Thebes i t i s a l l e g e d that P e r d i k k a s ' l a c k of c o n t r o l over h i s troops l e d t o the a t t a c k on T h e b e s ; t h u s t h e r e s p o n s i b i l i t y f o r T h e b e s ' f a t e was P e r d i k k a s ' . T h e r e i s no m e n t i o n i n A r r i a n o f P e r d i k k a s ' command a t T y r e , o r o f h i s w o u n d i n g a t G a u g a m e l a . Nor does A r r i a n t e l l us when P e r d i k k a s became somatophylax ( s e e Appendix 1). The m o s t o b v i o u s d i s t o r t i o n s a r e Arrian-Ptolemy's f a i l u r e to mention t h a t A l e x a n d e r gave h i s s i g n e t - r i n g to P e r d i k k a s and t h e c l a i m t h a t n o one r e p l a c e d H e p h a i s t i o n as commander o f h i s C h i l i a r c h y . The c u m u l a t i v e e f f e c t o f t h i s e v i d e n c e i s o v e r w h e l m i n g , and E r r i n g t o n i s u n d o u b t e d l y c o r r e c t , b u t I make some s u g g e s t i o n s c o n c e r n i n g some s m a l l e r points. For the u l t i m a t e f a t e of Thebes, the r e s p o n s i b i l i t y was s t i l l A l e x a n d e r ' s ; i n f a c t , A r r i a n a t t e m p t e d t o p a s s i t o f f as a d e c i s i o n o f A l e x a n d e r ' s G r e e k a l l i e s ( 1 . 9 . 9 ) . For the i l l d i s c i p l i n e of P e r d i k k a s ' troops see A r r i a n ' s account o f the b a t t l e a t H a l i k a r n a s s o s (1.21.1), which has the s u p p o r t o f D i o d o r o s 17.25.5. And, i n some c a s e s , A r r i a n - P t o l e m y i s our o n l y source f o r the a c t i v i t i e s o f Perdikkas i n the l a t e r s t a g e s o f t h e c a m p a i g n : 3.18.5 a g a i n s t A r i o b a r z a n e s ; 4.16.2, h e commanded one o f f i v e d i v i s i o n s o f t h e army ( C u r t . 8.1.1 s a y s t h e r e w e r e o n l y t h r e e u n i t s , commanded b y K o i n o s , H e p h a i s t i o n and A l e x a n d e r ) ; 4.21.4 a t t h e R o c k o f C h o r i e n e s ; and, m o s t n o t a b l y , P e r d i k k a s ' i n d e p e n d e n t m i s s i o n a g a i n s t t h e M a l l o i , 6.6.4-6.
165
To
determine
the truth
t h e r e f o r e , no easy self
a g a i n s t Ptolemy's
active
and capable
chiefs, first
Glaukias
But the reader
distortions
commander.
and K l e i t o s ,
command o v e r His
pezhetairoi
testimony
( s e e n.14
of Diodoros,
early
career i s ,
who h a s g u a r d e d
him-
d i s c o v e r s i n Perdikkas an
I n the b a t t l e with Perdikkas from
part i n the capture
t o r t e d by Ptolemy the
task.
about P e r d i k k a s '
perhaps
Orestis
the I l l y r i a n
exercised his
and L y n k e s t i s .
o f Thebes h a s d o u b t l e s s been
supra),
who c l a i m e d ,
that Perdikkas'
1 5
dis-
contrary to
troops
acted
with-
16 out
Alexander's
Arrian, son
appears
orders.
took
taken
Whatever
1 7
by Perdikkas'
no d i s c i p l i n a r y
command h i s
as d e s c r i b e d by
taxis
n o r was A m y n t a s ,
t o b r i n g up h i s T y m p h a i a n
o f t h e O r e s t i a n s and t h e i r
wounded i n t h e b a t t l e . action
role,
t o h a v e b e e n somewhat h e r o i c ,
o f Andromenesj r e l u c t a n t
support
to
Perdikkas'
l e a d e r , who was
a g a i n s t him,
when A l e x a n d e r
i n
critically
t h e t r u t h be c o n c e r n i n g t h e
troops, i t i s clear
measures
taxis
that
Alexander
f o r Perdikkas
crossed into Asia.
continued At the
Granikos and
R i v e r h e was s t a t i o n e d b e t w e e n t h e h y p a s p i s t s o f N i k a n o r 18 the b a t t a l i o n of Koinos, r o u g h l y t h e same p o s i t i o n t h a t h e 19
occupied
at Issos
and Gaugamela.
15 1
6
1
7
Arr. 1.6.9; f o r t h e make-up o f t h e taxis, A r r . 1.8.1-3; D i o d . 17.12.3. F o r Amyntas'
support
Diod.
17.57.2.
s e e A r r . 1.8.2; P e r d i k k a s ' wound
1.8.3.
18 Arr. 1
9
1.14.2.
A r r . 2.8.3; C u r t . 3.9.7 ( I s s o s ) ; A r r . 3.11.9; C u r t . 4.13.28: post C s c . Coenonl Orestae Lyncestaeque sunt positi (Gaugamela). The b a t t a l i o n s o f Koinos and P e r d i k k a s have changed p o s i t i o n .
eum
166
After
a relatively
encountered attempt
on Myndos
Perdikkas, in
stubborn he
Amyntas
the i n i t i a l
easy
victory
at the Granikos,
Alexander
defenders
at Halikarnassos.
took w i t h
him the i n f a n t r y - b a t t a l i o n sof
and M e l e a g r o s ; b u t t h e p l a c e
a s s a u l t and A l e x a n d e r ,
having
I n an a b o r t i v e
could not be
brought
no s i e g e
taken en-
20 gines
o r l a d d e r s , was
a second men,
f o r c e d to withdraw.
time i n connexion w i t h
motivated
Perdikkas
Halikarnassos:
by drunkenness and
philotimia,
two o f
l e d an
i s mentioned Perdikkas'
unauthorised
assault
on t h e c i t y - w a l l s .
broiled
i n the s t r u g g l e b u t , u n l i k e Thebes, H a l i k a r n a s s o s
fall by
on t h i s
occasion.
Soon t h e M a c e d o n i a n f o r c e s became
The f a i l u r e
the h i s t o r i a n s i n p a r t by
a l s o by t h e f a c t * for xt. 2
During
the siege
neighbouring
a s s a u l t was
d i d not
explained
the drunkenness o f Perdikkas'
that Perdikkas
1
of this
of Tyre,
a n d n o t A l e x a n d e r was
Alexander
conducted
Arabs, l e a v i n g the siege-operations
em-
men, b u t
responsible
a raid
under
o n some
the j o i n t 22
command o f K r a t e r o s
and P e r d i k k a s ;
Krateros'
role
therefore
that Arrian's
again
i s corroborated
Arr. 2
1
1.20.5;
Arr. See
Fuller,
1.21.1-3;
by P o l y a i n o s , to mention 23 bias.
Generalship
c f . Diod.
t h e comments
Curtius
failure
a s c r i b a b l e to Ptolemy's
on
only
relates
this.
and i t i s l i k e l y
the j o i n t
command i s
202.
Generalship 2 0 0 - 2 0 6 . Diodorus of Sicily, Loeb
17.25.5; F u l l e r ,
o f C. B r a d f o r d
Welles,
C l a s s i c a l L i b r a r y , v o l . 8, C a m b r i d g e , M a s s . , 1 9 6 3 , 189, n . 2 .
2
2
2
3
Curt.
4.3.1.
Polyainos Fuller,
4.13.
C f . E r r i n g t o n , CQ n . s . 19
Generalship
206-216.
( 1 9 6 9 ) 237.
See a l s o
167
Whether
acting
P e r d i k k a s had parted
on
Alexander's
a tendency
o r d e r s o r on h i s own
t o come t o t h e
f o r A s i a , P e r d i k k a s was
said
by
fore.
initiative,
When t h e army
Plutarch
t o have
de-
declined
24 Alexander's
gifts,
preferring
to share
he, d i d , i n some r e s p e c t s p e r h a p s success
as
calculated self
i n adversity, omissions.
whole-heartedly
the b e g i n n i n g of
330
he
At into B.C.,
the K i n g ' s
more t h a n
any
i s conspicuous,
Gaugamela he the
fray
his
man.
was
inL,spite
wounded.
the
this
Thus, i n of
seems t o h a v e
a n d was
taxis
fortune;
Ptolemy's
thrown
25
him-
Then, i n
o n l y one
that
Alexander 26
took w i t h him
24
25
Plut.
Alex.
15.4-5;
cf.
Mor.
manoeuvre a t
the P e r s i a n
Gates.
341E.
C u r t . 4.16.32 ( a l o n g w i t h K o i n o s a n d M e n i d a s ) ; D i o d . 1 7 . 6 1 . 3 ( w i t h H e p h a i s t i o n and K o i n o s ) ; A r r i a n 3.15.2 m e n t i o n s H e p h a i s t i o n , M e n i d a s a n d K o i n o s , b u t d o e s n o t name P e r d i k k a s . See E r r i n g t o n ,
loo.
26
i n the e n c i r c l i n g
oit.
n.23 supra.
A r r . 3.18.5. Ptolemy i s c e r t a i n l y the source o f t h i s passage, as t h e e m p h a s i s g i v e n t o h i s r o l e ( 3 . 1 8 . 9 ) i n c a p t u r i n g t h e w a l l (found only i n A r r i a n ) i n d i c a t e s . But see J . S e i b e r t ,
Untersuohungen zur Geschichte Ptolemaios I. (Mttnchener Beitrdge zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte Heft 56), 3
M u n i c h , 1 9 6 9 , 8-10, who d e b a t e s t h e i s s u e a n d a r g u e s t h a t t h e r e i s no g o o d r e a s o n t o i d e n t i f y t h e P t o l e m y o f t h i s p a s s a g e w i t h the son o f Lagos ( a g a i n s t Berve 2.330). Ptolemy i s not i d e n t i f i e d b y p a t r o n y m i c , b u t S e i b e r t ' s c o n c l u s i o n must be r e g a r d e d as s h o r t s i g h t e d , e s p e c i a l l y i n view of the f a c t t h a t o n l y A r r i a n gave t h i s i s i n f o r m a t i o n i n which a c e r t a i n Ptolemy d i s t i n g u i s h e s h i m s e l f . T h a t P e r d i k k a s h a d n o t y e t g i v e n up h i s taxis i s c l e a r ; c f . R.D. M i l n s , " A l e x a n d e r ' s S e v e n t h P h a l a n x B a t t a l i o n , " GRBS 7 ( 1 9 6 6 ) 1 5 9 , a g a i n s t T a r n 2.143. O f t h e o t h e r taxiarohs, K r a t e r o s and M e l e a g r o s had remained a t the f o o t o f the "Gates" ( A r r . 3.18.4), w h i l e P o l y p e r c h o n ( C u r t . 5 . 4 . 2 0 , 3 0 ) , A m y n t a s , K o i n o s and P h i l o t a s ( n o t t h e s o n o f P a r m e n i o n , s o M i l n s j loo. cit.; B e r v e 2.397; contra B o s w o r t h , AZ9ETAIP0I-, CQ n . s . 2 3 C 1 9 7 3 : 2 5 2 - 2 5 3 ) w e r e b r i d g i n g the Araxes R i v e r .
168
What p a r t P e r d i k k a s Philotas
must b e d e d u c e d
t i o n him. tent was
played
According
on t h e n i g h t
from
to this
i n the c o n t r o v e r s i a l a f f a i r of
Curtius, the only source,
Perdikkas
of Philotas' arrest
i n order
t o b e done; he accompanied H e p h a i s t i o n ,
author came
to
t o menAlexander's
t o d i s c u s s what
Krateros,
Koinos,
27 Erigyios
and Leonnatos.
amicovum, urged
the
L i k e l y , h e was p a r t
w h i c h h a d met w i t h
Alexander e a r l i e r
of the that
day and h a d
t h a t P h i l o t a s n o t b e s p a r e d : i n s h o r t , h e was 28
conspiracy
against
downfall brought
Philotas.
to Hephaistion
from o b s c u r i t y ; K r a t e r o s '
The a d v a n t a g e s are v i s i b l e
activities
consilium
a party to
that Philotas'
i n h i s sudden
rise
and b e n e f i t s a r e c l e a r l y 29
documented, as i s K o i n o s ' But
what o f P e r d i k k a s ?
phy tax
as a r e s u l t
he
already
was
hostility
Unlike
toward h i s b r o t h e r - i n - l a w .
P t o l e m y , h e d i d n o t become
o f the a f f a i r ;
somato-
f o r C u r t i u s makes i t c l e a r
a member o f t h e B o d y g u a r d - e l i t e
that
a t t h e time o f
30 Philotas'
arrest.
Hephaistion Curt.
hipparoh
He d i d n o t b e c o m e
( A r r . 3.27.4), b u t c o n t i n u e d
as
a s d i d K l e i t o s . and 31
taxiaveh
fora
time;
6.8.17.
I Curt. 6.8.Iff. S e e C h a p t e r s 1 a n d 3 f o r more d e t a i l e d d i s cussions. S e e a l s o 'my a r t i c l e , " T h e C o n s p i r a c y against P h i l o t a s , " Phoenix 31 ( 1 9 7 7 ) 9-21, a n d i t s s u b s t a n t i a l l y r e v i s e d f o r m i n t h e Introduction. F o r H e p h a i s t i o n ' s c a r e e r s e e C h a p t e r 1. For Krateros see e s p e c i a l l y the v e r s i o n s o f P l u t a r c h and C u r t i u s ( f o r d e t a i l s s e e C h a p t e r 3 ) ; f o r K o i n o s ' h o s t i l i t y s e e C u r t . 6.8.17; 6 . 9 . 3 0 - 3 1 .
For
Ptolemy's promotion
who
appears
6.8.17: This
t o have
ex avmigevis
appears
to
somatophylax
r e p l a c e d Menes
see Arr.
autem Pevdieeas.
t o be h i s rank
3.27.5; f o r P e r d i k k a s ,
( A r r . 3.16.9, c f . A p p e n d i x
at Curt.
7.6.19, 2 1 .
1 ) , Curt.
169
nor
d i d he enjoy
for
almost
menion.
three years
i n f l u e n c e that Krateros exercised
after
But Perdikkas
colleagues stion
the great
t h e deaths
must h a v e
gained
died, Perdikkas
came t o t h e f o r e
steadily
been
by t h e pre-eminence
obscured
by Ptolemy's
in and
somatophylax
h i s infantry-taxis. a t the P e r s i a n Gates (329 B . C . ) .
Perdikkas
established
besieged
along
and
of h i s generals.
of Hephaistion
"official
P h o i n i k i a (see Appendix
Sogdiana
Hephai-
a n d was, b o t h ^ b e f o r e
and K r a t e r o s ,
history."
shortly
G a u g a m e l a , f o l l o w i n g Menes' a p p o i n t m e n t
phylax
as h i s
i n a u t h o r i t y b u t h i s development has
sinister
He h a d become
command
i n power j u s t
death,, t h e most i n f l u e n t i a l
He h a d g a i n e d
and
and P a r -
( o r , r a t h e r , c o - c o n s p i r a t o r s ) h a d , f o r , when
a f t e r Alexander's
and
of Philotas
after
the b a t t l e a t
hyparohos
as
1), but continued, T h u s h e was b o t h and i n t h e f i r s t
In Sogdiana,
the
one o f t h e s e v e n
of
Kilikia
f o r a time, t o
taxiaroh
and
campaigning
taxiarchs
fortresses
t h e I a x a r t e s R i v e r by Kyros
somato-
season
Meleagros t h a t had been
the Great;
Krateros
32 was p e r f o r m i n g following one of
a similar
season
of five Orestis
task a t Kyroupolis.
Perdikkas
divisions
was p r o m o t e d
t h a t swept
through
to
But i n the
hipparoh,
Sogdiana;
leading the
pezhetairoi
and L y n k e s t i s were e n t r u s t e d t o h i s younger b r o t h e r ,
Alket
32 Curt.
7.6.19, 21 ( P e r d i k k a s , M e l e a g r o s ) ;
A r r . 4.2.2 ( K r a t e r o s ) .
Arr. 4.16.2 ( t h e o t h e r f o u r d i v i s i o n s w e r e commanded b y A l e x a n d e r , H e p h a i s t i o n , Ptolemy and K o i n o s - A r t a b a z o s ) ; A l k e t a s f i r s t appears as taxiaroh a t A r r . 4 . 2 2 . 1 ; s e e n.4 supra.
170
As
somatophylax,
the King 328.
on t h e o t h e r h a n d , h e o c c u p i e d
at the f a t e f u l
Together
K i n g , who
was
banquet
a seat
a t Marakanda i n l a t e
w i t h P t o l e m y , he a t t e m p t e d i n c e n s e d by K l e i t o s '
near
summer
to restrain
the
f r a n k n e s s ; they were
aided,
34 in
vain,
three
by L y s i m a c h o s
of these
conducted
early
by
somatophylakes
-
In the m i l i t a r y
Ptolemy, Leonnatos,
t h e n i g h t - o p e r a t i o n s a g a i n s t t h e Rock o f 35
i n the s p r i n g As
and Leonnatos.
t h e army s e t o u t f o r I n d i a , P e r d i k k a s was
s i n c e he c o n t r i b u t e d t o P h i l o t a s '
H e p h a i s t i o n , P e r d i k k a s was
Indus, was,
which
clearly may
successor
from
the lack
commander
the support
overshadowed
and a u t h o r i t y
demise.
an advance
force
I t appears
that
of this
selection
force,
o f Eer'dikkas
of f r i c t i o n
For this
o f a competent
rapidly
Together
with
to the
Hephaistion though q u i t e man.
I f we
as H e p h a i s t i o n ' s
b e t w e e n t h e two, i t seems
and H e p h a i s t i o n s h a r e d A l e x a n d e r ' s
g e n e r a l l y compatible.
needed
-
Chorienes
t h e more e x p e r i e n c e d m i l i t a r y
Alexander's
and from
that Perdikkas were
the nominal
P e r d i k k a s was
judge
sent with 36
they were t o b r i d g e .
at least,
Perdikkas
o f 327 B.C.
H e p h a i s t i o n , who h a d a c q u i r e d p r e s t i g e
ever
sphere,
reason,
commander,
attitudes
and because Perdikkas
and
Hephaistion
accompanied
37
him
t o the Indus.
En route
t h e y won
over
t h e n a t i v e s and subdued
34 Curt. the
8.1.45, 48; f o r L y s i m a c h o s
reliability
of Curtius'
and Leonnatos
v e r s i o n see Chapter
35 37 A r r . 4.21.4; c f . F u l l e r , Generalship 243-245. See t h e d i s c u s s i o n i n C h a p t e r 1: H e p h a i s t i o n . A r r . 4.22.7; C u r t . 8.10.2. 3
6
s e e 8.1.46. 2:
For
Leonnatos.
171
P e u k e l a o t i s , whose
ruler
the
arrived
time
stion
Alexander
had brought
Astes
h e l d out stubbornly.
at the Indus, Perdikkas
the n a t i v e s under Alexander's
38
By
and H e p h a i -
sway,
gathered
39 provisions
f r o m Omphis
(Taxiles),
and b r i d g e d
the r i v e r
by
40 means had an
o f what
c l e a r l y was
also fortified armed
guard.
a boat-bridge.
a city
called
i n which
they
left
appears
to have
accompanied
a n d t h e m a i n f o r c e t o t h e H y d a s p e s , w h e r e , when t h e
battle with
triakonter the
Orobatis,
they
4 1
From t h e I n d u s , P e r d i k k a s Alexander
On t h e i r way
Poros
took
p l a c e , he c r o s s e d
as A l e x a n d e r ,
actual battle
he
the r i v e r
Lysimachos, Ptolemy
commanded
i n t h e same 42
and S e l e u k o s .
one o f t h e h i p p a r c h i e s
In
directly 3
under Alexander's
control,
t h e main s t r i k i n g
force against
Poros.
38 Arr.
4.22.8.
See B e r v e
2.89-90, n o . 1 7 4 , s.v.
^Aaxns.
39 C u r t . 8.12.6; 8.12.15; M e t z E p i t . 48. Only H e p h a i s t i o n i s named, b u t P e r d i k k a s m u s t h a v e b e e n p r e s e n t . F o r d e t a i l s on Omphis s e e B e r v e 2 . 3 6 9 - 3 7 1 , n o . 739, s.v. T a ^ C X r i s ; V. S m i t h , EHI 6 3 f f . a n d C h a p t e r 1: H e p h a i s t i o n , p . 6 4 , n . 7 5 . 40 S e e C u r t . 8.10.2 f o r a d e s c r i p t i o n . A r r . 5.7.1=2 r e l a t e s t h a t A r i s t o b o u l o s and P t o l e m y d i d n o t e x p l a i n i n what manner t h e r i v e r was b r i d g e d , b u t A r r i a n s u p p o s e s t h a t b o a t s w e r e t i e d t o g e t h e r t o form a b r i d g e . 4
1
A r r . 4.28.5.
4
2
A r r . 5.13.1.
4
3
A r r . 5.12.2 ( c f . 5 . 1 3 . 1 ) ; C u r t . 8.14.15. See F u l l e r , Generalship 1 8 0 - 1 9 9 , e s p . 1 8 6 - 1 8 7 ; B. B r e l o e r , Alexanders Kampf ge'gen Poros (Ein Beitrag sur indisohen Geschichte) Bonner orientalistische Studien H e f t 3, S t u t t g a r t , 1 9 3 3 . F o r f u r t h e r b i b l i o g r a p h y see 3
3
Chapter
1: H e p h a i s t i o n ,
p.66, n.79.
172
A f t e r h i s v i c t o r y a t the Hydaspes, A l e x a n d e r his
turned
a t t e n t i o n t o the K a t h a i o i a t S a n g a l a , where he e n t r u s t e d
the l e f t w i n g t o P e r d i k k a s , who commanded h i s own and t h e taxeis
o f the pezhetairoi\
hipparchia
b u t A r r i a n , who r e p o r t s
P e r d i k k a s ' b a t t l e - p o s i t i o n , t e l l s us o n l y what A l e x a n d e r d i d 44 on t h e r i g h t and says n o t h i n g f u r t h e r about t h e l e f t . Sangala-campaign was a p a r t i c u l a r l y b l o o d y one,
The
and the num-
wounded were h i g h , among them the somato-
bers o f Alexander's 45 phytax Lysimachos;
i t must have been d e t r i m e n t a l t o t h e morale
of t h e t r o o p s , who h a d undergone h a r d s h i p s w i t h Poros.
i n the recent b a t t l e
B u t P e r d i k k a s , who escaped b e i n g wounded, was s e n t
out w i t h a l i g h t - a r m e d f o r c e t o ravage t h e r e g i o n around
Sangala.
We h e a r n o t h i n g f u r t h e r o f P e r d i k k a s u n t i l a f t e r t h e mutiny a t the H y p h a s i s ,
w h i c h was i n p a r t a d i r e c t consequence o f t h e
b l o o d y campaigning o f 326. S h o r t l y t h e r e a f t e r K o i n o s , who h a d been t h e spokesman f o r t h e d i s g r u n t l e d s o l d i e r y , d i e d o f i l l n e s s 47 a t the Hydaspes.
Many o f A l e x a n d e r ' s
o r i g i n a l commanders h a d
d i e d by t h i s time: Parmenion and h i s sons, Amyntas, s o n o f Andromenes, E r i g y i o s , K l e i t o s , and now K o i n o s . And even the more conA r r . 5.22.6. F o r an a n a l y s i s o f the campaign see F u l l e r , Generalship 255-258; c f . B. B r e l o e r , Alexanders Bund mit
Poros: Indien von Dareios zu Sandrokottos
3
L e i p z i g , 1941,
7 5 f f . and 223. Arr.
5.24.5.
C u r t . 9.1.19. A r r . 6.2.1; C u r t . 9.3.20 says t h a t he d i e d n e a r the A k e s i n e s . For h i s c a r e e r see Berve 2.215-218, no. 439, s.v. K o u v o s .
173
servative his
most
l e a d e r s began trusted
Hephaistion's
friend
to
Gorgias, Kleitos
as A l e x a n d e r
Hephaistion.
urging that
K r a t e r o s , . t o whom h e
decline,
Alexander
joined
the White
the and
No
doubt
gave l e s s
i t was
to
through
authority
traditionally Attalos,
turned
minded
to
Polyperchon,
the mainstays
of
the
48 phalanx.
New
l e a d e r s emerged, n o t a b l y Ptolemy
and
Leonnatos,
49 and
to a l e s s e r
placed
extent Lysimachos.
greater faith
In
the
campaign
Alexander
through
Hydraotis
R i v e r s and
the M a l l i a n
he
than b e f o r e i n the against
then This
took
was,
critical
This
commanded
through
wounding
group
piece
of
to escape
i n the
the missions
see
my
groups
For Leonnatos
The
5 1
use.
see
220-221.
Arr.
their See
6.6.4,
6.
of
accompanied
the Akesines against
Chapter 668,
When
Mallian
army, w h i c h
Meleagros,
Arrian
(Ptolemy)
f o r Alexander's
that
Alexander
later
the
mouth-
i n the s u c c e s s i o n - d e b a t e . Gorgias
and
Attalos
3: K r a t e r o s , 144",'m.91.-i.
2:
Leonnatos,
I02ff.;
IlToAeuaCos;
f o r Ptolemy
(Milnchener Beitrdge
1 f o r the
see
Breloer,
career of
see
Untersuohungen zur Papyrus forschung
J. Seibert,
H e f t 56), Munich,
commands i n I n d i a
Appendix
of
those i n -
the main
n e a r - f a t a l wound
phalanx
one
and
5
on
the
Perdikkas.
the marshes. ^
of K r a t e r o s , Polyperchon,
i n Chapter
2.329-335, no.
For
into
assault
a l s o have i n c l u d e d
s.v. zur Geschichte Ptolemaios' I. und antiken Rechtsgeschichte,
Berve
force
Alexander
loyal
i t s sluggishness, responsible
short-sighted
For
and
captured, k i l l i n g
a portion
there.
will
the
a special
town h e
reunited with Alexander
implies
steady
clearly
t h e Malloi:} P e r d i k k a s
d i d n o t manage
s t r o n g h o l d , he
quite
the w a t e r l e s s r e g i o n between
towns.
h a b i t a n t s who
But
1969
op.
i s of
cit.
Lysimachos.
n.44
limited
supra,
174
sustained
against
responsibility, luctance
though
and,
Perdikkas'
i f this
reputation,
f o r Ptolemy,
by
can s c a r c e l y
i t may
of Alexander's
lessness;
tion,
the M a l l o i
well
have been P e r d i k k a s '
reflect
troops to emulate
the i n c r e a s i n g h i s daring
i s a case of Ptolemy i t does n o t h i s own
and
detracting
deserve
rereck-
from
serious considera-
a d m i s s i o n , was
not p r e s e n t at
52 the b a t t l e .
A c c o r d i n g t o one
branch
d o e s n o t name h i s s o u r c e s i n t h i s cut
the
arrow
from
of
c a s e -,
A l e x a n d e r ' s body;
the
tradition
i t was
others say
-
Arrian
Perdikkas i t was
who
Kritoboulos,
53 a
d o c t o r from Kos.
The
truth
of this
b u t what i s i m p o r t a n t i s t h a t ,
after
s t r e a m by
of the
the
ship
t o the j u n c t i o n
s u b j u g a t i o n of the Curiously,
military with
this
c a r e e r under
matter
can n o t be
A l e x a n d e r was rivers,
taken
Perdikkas
region before rejoining
known, down-
completed 54
the main
force.
i s where our i n f o r m a t i o n f o r P e r d i k k a s ' Alexander breaks
off.
A l t h o u g h he
t h e d e p a r t u r e o f K r a t e r o s , P o l y p e r c h o n , d A t t a l o s and
became, Meleagros
52 Curt. 19
9.5.21; A r r . 6.5.6-7; 6.11.8.
Breloer,
See
Errington,
Die Alexandergesehichte Bund mit Poros (n.44 supra) 2 9 - 5 6 .
(1969) 239;
Kornemann,
< v
53 Arr.
6.11.1,
the sources
a r e n o t named
(oi
CQ
n.s.
82-85;
and
s 6e
passage i t i s
the
time
of
secure,
the
Tiape-
itpoaxaaLav,
into negotiations with
commanded
chiliarchia.^'''
does - r e f e r
eaxepewyevwv
From t h i s
not
armies
that Perdikkas
Rhoxane's son;
"Kings"
the
x a t ,x?iv xu5v g a a i X e u v
the r e f e r e n c e to the " r o y a l
virtue
historical
h i s daughter
gegaiws
(18.23.2).
that Perdikkas
control
Macedon.
6 i a x o u x o xnv'. y v n c x e l a v eiteTtoinxo
gaaiXixas Suvdyeis
i s certain
IV,
xai
a u x o v . npayyaxcov
p a t r o s when h i s own taken
into
of
to
w r i t e s : 6 6e ' Il£p6ixxas Ttpdxepov yev.. ?iv xexpixcos.'
' Avx i itdx pto
ynuco xuv
the o l d regent
insight
A n t i p a t r o s ' b e t r o t h a l of
the
gave h i s a t t e n t i o n
i n their
surrounding
xo i v o i t p a y L a v
d e s i g n a t i o n as
before
prostasia
cannot
be
of
Anti-
he the
the
start
prostasia
may
well -
speaks of
upoaxaaiav),
not
prostasia
of
the
of
by and
Alexander
prostasia
just
Kings."
accurate, for
them f r o m
the b i r t h
had
of
the
of A r r h i d a i o s , 116
w i t h whom a l o n e
1
1
5
the enigmatic
Krateros
is
linked.
C u r t . 1 0 . 1 0 . 4 ; J u s t i n 1 3 . 4 . 5 ; D i o d . 18.3.1 (napaXagtov.xnv.xS5v OXCDV n y e y o v i a v ) . A s c h i e f commander he c o n d u c t e d t h e l u s t r a t i o n o f t h e army: J u s t i n 1 3 . 4 . 7 f f . ; A r r . Succ. I a . 4 ; C u r t . 1 0 . 9 . 7 f f .
See
Chapter
3:
Krateros,
esp.
148-151
supra.
195
At
that
point
meletes
for Philip
Alexander
IV, and
but
Krateros'
the
birth
lated
i n t i m e P e r d i k k a s was f o r m i d a b l e :
strategos
(or guardian) f o r
of the imperial
forces 1
of Alexander's
having
prostates
p o s i t i o n h a d become weak i n d e e d . " ' "
Krateros
state,
Arrhidaios,
s o n , however, P e r d i k k a s
i nKilikia incurred
a n d was h i m s e l f
the suspicion
epi-
h e was
in a
i n Asia; Before
7
had i s o -
precarious
o f t h e Macedonians i n
118 Babylon But
through h i s treacherous
Antipatros
favoured secure
t o o was p r e p a r e d
Kraterosi
the
e l i m i n a t i o n o f Meleagros. to deal:
by
prostasia
supremacy
f o r him; there
i n Asia
promising h i s daughter Perdikkas'
fore,
was t h e m a t t e r o f t h e i n Europe.
Thus he
sanctioned
and bound h i m t o a p o l i t i c a l
alliance
Nikaia.
negotiations
to the period
brought N i k a i a
i f he had
c a u s e i n A s i a , h e was i n n o p o s i t i o n t o
Lamian war, and he wanted K r a t e r o s Perdikkas'
even
with Antipatros
of i n s t a b i l i t y
to Perdikkas
must b e l o n g ,
a t Babylon.
there-
One o f t h o s e
i n t h e f o l l o w i n g y e a r was
who
Iolaos,
119 the It
girl's
brother,
i s quite
satrapies to
possible
1
7
1
1
8
that
Perdikkas,
a t Alexander's
a f t e r the allotment
and t h e c a n c e l l a t i o n o f K r a t e r o s '
h i s father
1
who h a d b e e n p r e s e n t
to report
t h e developments
orders,
sent
death. of the Iolaos
i n Babylon and t o convey
S e e E r r i n g t o n , JHS 90 ( 1 9 7 0 ) 6 1 ; c f . S c h u r , Rh.
Mus.
83 ( 1 9 3 4 )
144ff.
A r r . Suoe. I a . 5 . 1
1
9
S e e B e r v e 2 . 1 8 4 , n o . 3 8 6 , s.V. ' i d A a o s ; A r r . Succ. 1.21 h a s t h e f o r m ' i d A A a s , f o r w h i c h s e e H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen 2 0 7 - 2 0 8 .
196
h i s wish
for a marriage-alliance.
Now
t h e r e were a d d i t i o n a l
satrapies, were i n a
where A l e x a n d e r state
of r e v o l t ,
problems
had
settled
a direct
i n the
empire:
the Greek
the
upper
mercenaries,
consequence of
Alexander's
120 death. of the
the
Accordingly, Perdikkas
somatophylakes,
first
s i g n s of
tributions
from
instructions), whether
the
indeed
is
difficult
troops
the other
Peithon,
been a l l o t t e d
intent.
satraps
slaughter of by
Perdikkas 122
to determine. Eumenes, t h e
good p o l i t i c s .
got
out
out
of
with
by
t h e G r e e k s who
the
In view of Perdikkas' annihilation
and
of
showed by
con-
Perdikkas' 121
surrendered campaign
growing
the Greek f o r c e
however,
one
deceit.
had
the o u t s e t of
It i s possible,
control
now
H i s army, a u g m e n t e d
( i n accordance
at
formerly
M e d i a and
overcame the Greek f o r c e p a r t l y
ordered
dependence on scarcely
had
seditious
ensuing
was
who
sent
that
t h a t the blame f o r t h e
was
Peithon's
slaughter
d e v o l v e d upon P e r d i k k a s . T h i s d i s t u r b a n c e i n the east. 120 « D i o d . 1 8 . 4 . 8 ; 1 8 . 7 . 1 : S&vxos uev TOU gaaiAecos u u e u e v o v 5ia , x o v cp6*3ov, x e A e u x n a a v x o s 6e onteaxno'av. Tarn's attempt (CAH 6.455-456) t o l i n k t h e d i s t u r b a n c e s i n t h e e a s t w i t h t h e L a m i a n war c a n b e no m o r e t h a n s p e c u l a t i o n . T h e r e b e l s , who n u m b e r e d 20,000 f o o t a n d 3000 h o r s e , w e r e l e d b y P h i l o n t h e A i n i a n i a n ( D i o d . 1 8 . 7 . 2 ; c f . B e r v e 2.392, no. 798, s.v. "K'Acov). 2 See a l s o B e l o c h , GG 4.1.67; N i e s e 1.199-200; D r o y s e n , Hellenismus 2.24-26; K a e r s t , Hellenismus 2.12-13. 121 D i o d . 18.7.3. P e r d i k k a s g a v e P e i t h o n 3800 t r o o p s a n d s e n t i n s t r u c t i o n s t o t h e e a s t e r n s a t r a p s t o s u p p l y a f u r t h e r 10,000 i n f a n t r y a n d 8000 c a v a l r y . P e i t h o n persuaded a c e r t a i n L e t o doros to d e s e r t , thereby throwing the Greeks i n t o c o n f u s i o n (Diod. 18.7.5-7). See B e r v e 2.237, no. 473, s.V. AnTo'6topos ( t h o u g h n o t " G r i e c h e u n b e k a n n t e r A b k u n f t " ; D i o d . 18.7.5 c a l l s h i m a n A i n i a n i a n ) ; s e e a l s o 2.311, no. 621, s.v. neidajv. Diod.
1 8 . 7 . 5 , 8-9.
face-value;
La Dislocation
see
This v e r s i o n i s generally accepted at
r e f e r e n c e s n.120 19-20.
supra.
But
see
also
its
Cloche,
197
In the west, Antigonos to
their
quering
satrapies with
and Leonnatos
instructions
h i s satrapy of Kappadokia,
had been
sent out
t o a i d Eumenes i n c o n -
which
had been
by-passed
123 by A l e x a n d e r . start,
Antigonos,
d e f e c t e d from
Eumenes.
hostile
and s u s p i c i o u s
the Perdikkan cause
Leonnatos,
from the
and r e f u s e d a i d t o
on t h e o t h e r hand, b o l s t e r e d
h i s army 124
over At
t h e w i n t e r o f 323/2.and j o i n e d
that point,
w i t h an urgent
however, H e k a t a i o s , appeal
come w i t h a l l h a s t e
by
the H e l l e n i c
it
was
already
the perfect
tyrant
from A n t i p a t r o s ,
to Europe;
forces
Eumenes i n t h e s p r i n g .
Alexander's
arrived
asking Leonnatos
f o r h e was b e s i e g e d 125
under Leosthenes.
For
to
i n Lamia
Leonnatos
pretext f o r seeking the throne.
had communications w i t h Olympias,
of Antipatros,
of Kardia,
He h a d
t h e u n y i e l d i n g foe-.
and had r e c e i v e d
sister,
a promise
from her daughter K l e o p a t r a , 12 6 of marriage. So much h e c o n f i d e d
P l u t . Eum. 3.4. F o r A r i a r a t h e s ' independence i n Kappadokia d u r i n g A l e x a n d e r ' s l i f e t i m e D i o d . 18.16.1. S e e B e r v e 2.5960, n o . 113, s.v. 'Apiapd-dns; V e z i n , Eumenes von Kardia 26ff.; B r i a n t , Antigone le Borgne 1 4 6 f f . S e e a l s o C h a p t e r 2: L e o n natos.
F o r A n t i g o n o s ' r e f u s a l t o g i v e a i d s e e P l u t . Eum. 3.5; f o r L e o n n a t o s ' d e a l i n g s w i t h Eumenes P l u t . Eum. 3.5ff.
H e k a t a i o s ' a p p e a l : D i o d . 18.14.4-5; P l u t . 2.149, n o . 294, s.v. 'Exaxoaos.
Eum. 3.6.
See
Berve
P l u t . Eum. 3.9; c f . M a c u r d y , Eellenistio Queens 3 0 f f . ; f o r f u r t h e r d e t a i l s s e e t h e r e f e r e n c e s c i t e d i n C h a p t e r 2: L e o n n a t o s , 114, n.105 supra. A l s o S e i b e r t , Beitrdge zu:
dynastisehen
Verbindungen 20.
198
to Eumenes, with whose support he hoped to gain the throne. But Eumenes, whether wary of Leonnatos
1
impetuosity or s i n -
cerely devoted to the Perdikkan cause, rejected the appeal on the aground that he feared that Antipatros would betray him 127 to his arch-enemy Hekataios.
Therefore, he slipped away
from Leonnatos* camp during the night, leaving Leonnatos to 128 take his chances i n Europe. The episode has great significance for Perdikkas, f o r i t was surely through Eumenes that he f i r s t came to regard Kleopatra as a means of gaining supreme power.
Eumenes, de-
serted by Antigonos and Leonnatos, appealed to Perdikkas for help and divulged the d e t a i l s of Leonnatos' intrigues.
For
the moment, there was nothing to be done about him; but events i n Greece brought the matter to a speedy conclusion. moved to j o i n Eumenes for an invasion of Kappadokia; 129
Perdikkas i t was
late
spring or early summer 322. The Kappadokian campaign would give Perdikkas an opportunity to gain prestige: he would complete the conquest of Alexander's empire and punish Ariarathes for h i s r e f u s a l to submit.
As he
127 Plut. Eum. 3.8. If this was i n fact the reason given by Eumenes to Leonnatos, i t i s surprising that Leonnatos did not offer him support against Hekataios i n order to win his support against Antipatros. The knowledge of Leonnatos dealings with Kleopatra can only have come down to us through Eumenes himself (via Hieronymos); Diodoros, however, says nothing of t h i s . 1
128 Plut. Eum. 3.10; c f . Nepos, Eum. 2.4-5, who claims that Leonnatos planned to k i l l Eumenes when he f a i l e d to win h i s support. 129
I.e.,
not long a f t e r Leonnatos' departure for Greece.
199
moved westward, K r a t e r o s now a l s o abandoned K i l i k i a i n answer t o A n t i p a t r o s ' c a l l ; whether t h e two a c t i o n s were i n f a c t r e 130 l a t e d cannot be determined.
I n Kappadokia P e r d i k k a s won a
d e c i s i v e v i c t o r y over A r i a r a t h e s , whom he c a p t u r e d
and c r u e l l y
131 punished.
S i n c e t h e r e were o n l y two d e c i s i v e b a t t l e s ,
Per132
d i k k a s w i l l not have spent a g r e a t d e a l o f t i m e i n Kappadokia. T h e r e a f t e r , he i n s t r u c t e d Eumenes t o s e t t l e a f f a i r s i n Armenia, 133 w h i c h had been thrown i n t o c o n f u s i o n by Neoptolemos, while 134 he h i m s e l f d i r e c t e d h i s a t t e n t i o n t o P i s i d i a . Here t h e
130
131
D i o d . 18.16.4. E r r i n g t o n , JHS 90 (1970) 61: " I t i s t h e r e f o r e d i f f i c u l t t o b e l i e v e t h a t P e r d i c c a s ' approach t o C i l i c i a on h i s way a g a i n s t A r i a r a t h e s i n Cappadocia was.not the f i n a l s t i m u l u s w h i c h drove C r a t e r u s i n t o s u p p o r t i n g A n t i p a t e r . " Cf. Schwahn, " D i e N a c h f o l g e A l e x a n d e r s des Grossen," Klio 24 (1931) 331-332; B a d i a n , " H a r p a l u s , " JHS 81 (1961) 41. D i o d . 18.16.1-3, a c c o r d i n g t o whom. A r i a r a t h e s had 30,000 i n f a n t r y and 15,000 c a v a l r y ; c f . 18.22.1; A p p i a n , Mithr. 8; A r r . Suae. 1 1 ; J u s t i n 13.6.1-3, who c o n f l a t e s the Kappadokian and P i s i d i a n campaigns. A r i a r a t h e s was i m p a l e d ( A r r . Suae. 11), a l o n g w i t h h i s r e l a t i v e s (Diod. 18.16.3). See M. Cary,
A History
of the Greek World from 323 to 146 B.C. (2nd e d . ) ,
London, 1951, 1 1 . P l u t . Eumenes 3.13 says o n l y t h a t he was captured. V e z i n , Eumenes von Kardia 29. 132
A r r . Suoe. 11 (6uat v i n n a a g ud"x i, 1953. Roebuck,
C.
Rosen?,kK.
"The S e t t l e m e n t s o f P h i l i p I I w i t h t h e G r e e k S t a t e s i n 3 3 8 B.C.," CP 43 ( 1 9 4 8 ) 7 3 - 9 2 . " D i e R e i c h s o r d n u n g v o n B a b y l o n (323 v . C h r . ) , " 10 ( 1 9 6 7 ) 9 5 - 1 1 0 .
Acta Classioa
R o s e n , K.
"Die Blindnisformen d e r Diadochen und d e r Z e r f a l l d e s A l e x a n d e r r e i c h e s , " Acta Classioa 11 (1968) 182ff.
Rosenberg, Arthur
"Amyntas, d e r V a t e r P h i l i p p s I I , " (1916) 499-509.
Rutz,
" Z u r E r z E h l u n g s k u n s t d e s Q. C u r t i u s R u f u s . D i e B e l a g e r u n g v o n T y r o s , " Hermes 93 ( 1 9 6 5 ) 3 7 0 f f .
W.
R y d e r , T.T..B.
Hermes 5 1
Koine Eirene: General Peace and Local Independence in Ancient Greece, O x f o r d , 1 9 6 5 .
228
S a i l s , , A. v .
Ltfwenkampfbilder
Sauppe,
"Die
H.
3 Schachermeyr,
F.
des Lysipp,
Berlin,
1956.
neuen BruchstUcke des H y p e r i d e s , "
Philol.
(1848) 610-658.
"Das
Ende des makedonischen
Klio
16
KBnigshauses,"
(1920) 332-337.
Schachermeyr,
F.
"Zu G e s c h i c h t e u n d S t a a t s r e c h t d e r f r l i h e n D i a d o c h e n z e i t , " Klio 19 ( 1 9 2 5 ) 4 3 5 - 4 6 1 .
^Schachermeyr,
F.
Alexander
,?
Graz,
der Grosse: Ingenium und Macht,
1949.
^Schachermeyr,
F.
Alexander in Babylon und die Reichsordnung nach seinem Tode, V i e n n a , 1 9 7 0 .
*S c h a c h e r m e y r ,
F.
Alexander der Grosse: Das Problem seiner PersBnlichkeit und seines Wirkens, V i e n n a , 1973.
*Schaefer,
Arnold
Demosthenes und seine Zeit,
vol.
3,
Leipzig,
des
Grossen,
1887. Schneider,
R.
Olympias,
die Mutter Alexanders Non vidi.
Zwiek'auy. 1 8 8 6 . Schubart,
W.
See
Schubert,
R.
"Der
Diels,
H.
T o d d e s K l e i t o s , " Rh.
Mus.
53
(1898)
98-117. Schubert,
P o r u s - S c h l a c h t , " Rh.
"Die
R.
Mus.
56
(1901) 543-
562. Schubert,
Die
R.
Quellen zur Geschichterder
Leipzig, Schur,
"Das
W.
Alexanderreich
Rh. Schwahn, W.
"
23 Schwarz, F. v.
Mus.
"Die
^Seibert, J .
83
nach Alexanders
Nachfolge Alexanders
Alexanders
Tode,"
(1934) 129-156.
( 1 9 3 0 ) 2 1 1 - 2 3 8 ; 24
Munich,
Diadochenzeit,
1914.
des Grossen,"
Klio
(1931) 306-332.
des Grossen FeldzUge in
Turkestan,
1893.
Historische Beitrdge zu den dynastischen Verbindungen in hellenistischer Zeit (Historia Einzelschrift 1 0 ) , W i e s b a d e n , 1967.
229
Untersuohungen sur Geschichte Ptolemaios I. (MUnchener Beitrdge zur Papyrusforschung und antiken Rechtsgeschichte, Heft 56), Munich,
*Seibert, J .
1969.'
Alexander
Seibert, J .
der Grosse (Ertrage
Darmstadt, See
Servais, J . *5mith,
Vincent
Renard,
"Zu
Sohlberg,
D.
Stadter,
P.A.
Stein,
Edwardes, O x f o r d ,
the Great,
Kleitarch,"
G.S.
Felix
S i r Aurel
New
Historia
1924. . York,11966. 21
T h e New
(1972) 758-759. Xenophon,"
GRBS
(1967) 155-161.
" O b s e r v a t i o n s on t h e ETAIPOI o f A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t , " Ancient Macedonia (Papers read at the
first nike, StUhelin,
M.
"Flavius Arrianus: 8
Stagakis,
S.M.
Alexander
J.W.
Forschung),
The Early History of India (From 600 B.C. to the Muhammadan Conquest, including the Invasion of Alexander the Great), 4 t h e d i t i o n , r e v i s e d by
Snyder,
der
1972.
international symposium held in Thessalo26-28 August 1968), T h e s s a l o n i k e , 1 9 7 0 .
"Die g r i e c h i s c h e n Historikerfragmente b e i D i d y m o s , " Klio 5 ( 1 9 0 5 ) 5 5 - 7 1 ; 1 4 1 - 1 5 4 . " A l e x a n d e r ' s Campaign i n t h e I n d i a n
Geog. Journal
Frontier," Stein,
S i r Aurel
On Alexander's
Stein,
Sir.Aurel
"The and
70
Track to the Indus,
S i t e of Alexander's
North-west
(1927) 417-540. London, 1929.
Passage o f t h e Hydaspes
the Battle.with Porus,"
Geog. Journal
80
(1932)
31-46. Stein,
S i r Aurel
Stiehle,
R.
.
A r c h a e o l o g i c a l Journey i n Western 92 ( 1 9 3 8 ) 3 1 3 - 3 4 2 . .
"Zu
den Fragmenten der g r i e c h i s c h e n H i s t o r i k e r , "
Philol.
^Strasburger,
Hermann
Strasburger,
Hermann
Strasburger,
"An
Geog. Journal
Hermann
9
(1854) 462-514.
Ptolemaios
und Alexander,
"Alexanders
Hermes "Zur 82
80
Iran,"
L e i p z i g , 1934.
Zug d u r c h d i e g e d r o s i s c h e
Wllste,"
(1952) 456-493.
Route Alexanders (1954) 251.
durch Gedrosien,"
Hermes
230
Sumner,
G.V.
" C u r t i u s R u f u s and t h e ' H i s t o r i a (1961) 30-39.
AUMLA 15 Tarn,
W.W.
Antigonos
Gonatas,
Tarn,
W.W.
"Heracles, 1-19.
*Tarn,-
W.W.
Alexander
Tarn,
W.W.
The Greeks in Bactria
Oxford,
1913.
S o n o f B a r s i n e , " JHS
the Great,
2
Alexandri'^"
vols,
41
(1921)
C a m b r i d g e , 1948.
and India,
Cambridge,
1951. Thomas,
CG.
" A l e x a n d e r ' s G a r r i s o n s : A C l u e to h i s Adm i n i s t r a t i v e P l a n s ? " Antiohthon 8 (1974) 11-20.
Treves,
P.
"La reggenza d i Cratero," 10 ( 1 9 3 2 ) 372-374.
Treves,
P.
" H y p e r i d e s and t h e . C u l t 53 ( 1 9 3 9 ) 5 6 - 5 7 .
Tritsch,
Olympias.
W.
Riv.
di'Fil.
n.s. •
of Hephaestion,"
Die Mutter Alexanders
des
CR
Grossen,
F r a n k f u r t , . 1936. Veith,
G.
"Der K a v a l l e r i e k a m p f i n d e r S c h l a c h t 8 (1908) 131-153.
Klio *Vezin,
Eumenes von Kardia,
A.
Vitucci,
Diss.
Tubingen,
am H y d a s p e s , "
1907.
" I I compromesso d i B a b i l o n i a e l a i t p o a x a a u a d i C r a t e r o , " Miscellanea di Studi Alessandrini in Memoria di A. Rostagni, T u r i n , 1 9 6 3 , 6 3 - 6 7 .
G.
Waehsmuth,
C.
Wachsmuth,
C.
"Zur Metzer Alexander-Epitome," (1901) 150-154. "Bemerkungen Rh.
Wardman, A . E .
Mus.
56
zu g r i e c h i s c h e n (1901)
Rh.
Mus.
56
Historikern,"
215-226.
" P l u t a r c h a n d A l e x a n d e r , " CQ n . s . 5
(1955}
96-107. Welles,
C
Bradford
Alexander and the Hellenistic
World,
Toronto,
1970. Westlake,
H.D.
Essays on the Greek and Greek History? London, 1969,
"Eumenes o f C a r d i a , "
Historians 313-330.
231
Wiedersich,
A.
Prosopographie kdnige, D i s s . only
*Wilcken,
Will,
Ulrich
H.
beim PerserAbstract
Alexander
the Great, G.C. R i c h a r d s t r . , w i t h i n t r o d u c t i o n , a n d n o t e s b y E.N. B o r z a , New Y o r k , 1 9 6 7 ; f i r s t German p u b l i c a t i o n , 1931. Histoire politique (323-30 av. J.C.),
E.
Willrich,
der Griechen
B r e s l a u , 1922. available.
"Wer
liess
ermorden?"
du monde-
KHnig P h i l i p p
Hermes
hellenistique
v o l . 1, N a n c y ,
34
1966.
von Makedonien
(1899) 174-183.
Helikon
Wirth,
Gerhardt
"Zur P o l i t i k des P e r d i k k a s 7 (1967) 281-322.
Wirth,
Gerhard
" D a r e i o s und A l e x a n d e r , " 133-157.
Wirth,
Gerhard
" A l e x a n d e r z w i s c h e n Gaugamela und P e r s e p o l i s , " Historia 20 ( 1 9 7 1 ) 617-632.
Wirth,
Gerhard
Woodcock, Wllst,
G.
Chiron
1
(1971)
" N e a r c h o s , d e r F l o t t e n c h e f , " Acta Conventus "Eirene," W r o c l a w , 1 9 7 1 , 6 1 5 - 6 3 9 .
XI,
The Greeks in India,
London,
1966.
Philipp II. von Makedonien und Griechenland in den Jahren von 346 bis 338 (Miinchener historische Abhandlungen, H e f t 1 4 ) , 1938.
F.
Ziegler,
323,"
K.
" P l u t a r c h s t u d i e n , " Rh.
Mus.
84
( 1 9 3 5 ) 369-390.
232
ARTICLES
IN
olassisahen
BE (= P a u l y - W i s s o w a - K r o l l , Beal-Encyclo-padie Altevtwnswissenschaft, S t u t t g a r t , 1894-
Berve,
H.
RE
XV.2
( 1 9 3 2 ) 1 4 8 5 , s.v.
Berve,
H.
BE
XVIII.4
der )
"Metron ( 2 ) . " s.v.
(1949) 1559-1565,
"Parmenion ( 1 ) . " Berve,
H.
Capelle,
W.
BE
XIX.1
( 1 9 3 7 ) 2 2 2 , s.v.
BE
XVI.2
(1935) 2132-2154,
s.v.
"Nearchos
(1899) 2361-2363,
s.V.
"Choirilos
"Peithon ( 5 ) . "
(3)." BE
Crusius
III.2
(5)." Fiehn Geyer,
F.
BE
V A . l (1934) 1184-1185,
BE
Supplbd IV
"Krateros
s.v.
"Thais." s.v.
(1924) 1038-1048,
(la)."
Geyer,
F.
RE
XII.2
(1925) 2035-2038,
s.v.
Geyer,
F.
BE
XIV.1
( 1 9 2 8 ) I f f . , s.v.
"Lysimachos ( 1 ) . "
Geyer,. F.
BE
XIX.l
(1937) 604-614,
Judeich
RE
II.1
(1895) 1299-1300,
s.V. s.v.
"Leonnatos ( 1 ) . "
"Perdikkas ( 4 ) , " "Artabazos ( 3 ) . "
Kaerst,
J.
RE
1.1
(1893) 1409-1410,
s.v.
"Alexandras ( 6 ) . "
Kaerst,
J.
BE
1.2
(1894) 1514-1515,
s.v.
"Alketas ( 5 ) . "
Kaerst,
J.
RE
1.2.(1894)
Kaerst,
J.
RE
1.2
( 1 8 9 4 ) 2 0 0 7 , s.V.
"Amyntas
(18)."
Kaerst,
J.
RE
1.2
( 1 8 9 4 ) 2007., s.V.
"Amyntas
(20)."
Kaerst,
J.
RE .1.2
( 1 8 9 4 ) 2 4 0 6 , s.V.
"Antigonos ( 3 ) . "
Kaerst,
J.
EEMI.l
( 1 8 9 5 ) 5 6 4 , s.v.
"Archon ( 5 ) . "
Kaerst,
J.
BE
II. 1
( 1 8 9 5 ) 8 3 3 , s.V.
"Ariobarzanes
Kaerst,
J.
BE
I I . 1 ( 1 8 9 5 ) 9 6 1 , s.v.
1 9 7 7 , s.v.
"Amphoteros ( 4 ) . "
(4)..
"Aristonikos (4)."
B
233
Kaerst, J.
RE I I . 1 (1895) 967-968, s.V.
Kaerst, J .
RE I I . 1 (1895) .1248-1249, s.v.
Kaerst, J .
RE I I . 2 (1896) 1515, s.V.
Kaerst, J .
RE 11.2
Kaerst, J.
RE I I . 2 (1896) 2158, s.V.
"Attalos (5)."
Kaerst, J.
RE I I . 2 (1896) 2608, s.V.
"Autophradates ( 2 ) . "
Kaerst, J .
RE 11.2
"Balakros ( 4 ) . "
Kaerst, J.
RE V (1905) 1274, s.V.
Kaerst, J.
RE VI.1 (1907) 1326, s.V.
"Eurydike (13)."
Kaearst, J .
RE V I . 1 (1907) 1326, s.v.
"Eurydike (15)."
Kahrstedt
RE I I I A . 2 (1929) 1815, s.v.
Kern
RE X.2 (1919) l'399ff. , S.W. Kabeiroi (1)."
Kirchner, J.
RE 1.1 (1893) l l f f l , s.v.
"Abreas."
Kirchner, J.
RE V . l (1903) 648, SW.
"Dimnos."
K B r t e , A.
RE X I I I . 2 (1927) 2472-2473, s.v.
Kroll-,
W.
RE X I . 1 (1923$) 101, s.V.
Kroll,
W.
REX1.1
Kroll,
W.
RE X V I I . 1 (1936) 459, s.v.
"Aristonous ( 7 ) . " "Arridaios (4)."
"Asandros ( 2 ) . "
(1896) 1894-1895, s.V.
(1896) 2816, s.V.
"Atalante ( 5 ) . "
"Dokimos ( 4 ) . "
(1921) 666, s.V.
"Spitamenes." " K a b e i r o s und
"Lynkeus ( 6 ) . "
"Kebalinos." "Kleitos (9)." "Nikomachos ( 6 ) . "
L a q u e u r , R.
RE XIV.2 (1930) 1995-1999, s.v.
"Marsyas ( 8 - 9 ) . "
Plaumann, G.
RE V I I I . 1 (1912) 291-296, s.V.
"Hephaistion ( 3 ) . "
Plaumann, G.
RE V I I I . 2 (1913) 1374-1380, s.v.
S t a r i e l i n , F.
RE XI.1 (1921) 735-738, s.v.
Strasburger, Sundwall
H.
'ETCUPOI.
"Kleopatra
(13)."
RE X V I I I . 1 (1939.) 177-182, s. V. "Olympias ( 5 ) . " RE V I I . 2 (1912) 2594, s.V.
"Hegelochos ( 1 ) . "
234
W i l c k e n , U. W i l c k e n , U.
,
RE
1.2
( 1 8 9 4 ) 1 7 5 0 , s.V.
"Amastris ( 7 ) . "
RE-1.2 ( 1 8 9 4 ) 2 4 0 4 , s.V.
"Antigone ( 7 ) . "
235
SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF ANCIENT
(AND SCHOLARLY
Claudii
Ailian
AIDS)
Ae&ianiyVaxtLa
Teubner, L e i p z i g ,
Appiani
Appian
Historia
Appian's Loeb
Historia,
M.R.
Dilts
ed. ,
1974.
Romana,
Roos edd., r e v i s e d 1, L e i p z i g ,
SOURCES
P. V i e r e c k a n d A.G. •
b y A. G a b b a , T e u b n e r , v o l .
1962.
Roman History,
Horace White ed. and t r . ,
Classical Library,
v o l . 2, C a m b r i d g e ,
Mass.,
1912. Arrian
Arridnus,:*'Fr.
DUbner ed. , P a r i s ,
Flavii
Quae Exstant Omnia,
Arriani
revised 1967.
b y G. W i r t h ,
Arrien:
L'Inde,
edition,
• Flavius tr.
with
Arrian:
Paris,
A.G. R o o s e d . , 2 vols,. Teubner, L e i p z i g ,
P. C h a n t r a i n e 1968.
Arrianus,
Anabasis
e d . a n d t r . , 2nd
of Alexander
commentary b y . E . J .
History
1846.
of Alexander
Chinnock,
A . W e i s e , Wrterbuch zu Arrians 1854, r e p r . H i l d e s h e i m , 1 9 7 1 .
Athenaei Naucratitae ed.,
3 vols,
Athenaeus, Library, Curtius
••
E . I . Robson, 2 v o l s , Cambridge.
Anabasis,
Dipnosophistarum,
Teubner,
Indica,
and Indica,
ed. and t r . , Loeb C l a s s i c a l L i b r a r y , Mass., 1929-1933.
Athenaios
and
London,.1893.
Stuttgart,
G.
Leipzig,
Kaibel
1887.
The Deipnosophists, 7 vols,
Loeb C l a s s i c a l Cambridge, Mass., 1927-1941.
Quinti Curtii Rufi, Be Rebus Gestis Alexandri Magni, e d . w i t h nofcesnby.rF. S c h m i e d e r , B o v o l s , , London, 1825.
Q. Curtii Foss
Rufi de Gestis
ed., L e i p z i g ,
Quintus Curtius:
Alexandri
Magni, H.E.
1879.
History
of Alexander,
ed. and t r . , Loeb C l a s s i c a l L i b r a r y , b r i d g e , M a s s . , 1946.
J.C. R o l f e 2 v o l s , . Cam-
236
Quinte-Curce, 2 vols,
Histoires,
Paris,
vol.
H. B a r d o n e d . a n d t r . , 1, 1961, v o l . 2, 1 9 6 5 .
Voltstandiges Wdrterbuch zu dem GeschiehtswekkeddesQQuintusCGurtius Rufus,
0. E i c h e r t , 1893,
repr.
Hildesheim,
1967.
T h e r a s s e , Quintus Curtius Rufus, Index Verborum (Releves Lexicaux et Grammatioaux),
J.
Hildesheim,
Biodorus, vol.
1976.
Bibliotheca
3, T e u b n e r ,
Biodorus,
Historica,
Stuttgart,
Bibliotheca
Historica,
ed.i v o l . 4, T e u b n e r , 1964).
Biodorus
of Sicily,
9, L o e b 1947.
Stuttgart,
F r l . V o g e l ed., ( r e p r . .1964). C. T h . F i s c h e r 1906 ( r e p r .
C. B r a d f o r d W e l l e s e d . a n d C l a s s i c a l L i b r a r y , Cambridge,
t r . , v o l . 8, L o e b Mass., 1963.
Biodorus
1893
of Sicily, R.M. G e e r e d . a n d t r . , v o l . C l a s s i c a l L i b r a r y , Cambridge, Mass.,
Epitoma historiarum 0. S e e l 1972.
Philippicarum
Pompei
e d . , 2nd e d i t i o n , T e u b n e r ,
Trogi,
Stuttgart,
Epitoma Rerum Gestarum Alexandri -Magni et Liber de Morte Eius, P.H. Thomas e d . , T e u b n e r , L e i p z i g , 1966. Corneli
Nepotis Vitae,
E.0. W i n s t e d t
ed., Oxford,
1904.
Pausanias,GGraeciae 3 vols,
Plutarch's
Teubner,
E r . S p i r o ed.,. 1903.
Lives,
11 v o l s , , L o e b 1914-1926.
Plutarch's
Descriptio, Stuttgart,
B e r n a d o t t e P e r r i n ed. a n d . t r . , C l a s s i c a l L i b r a r y , Cambridge, Mass.,
Moralia,
F.C. B a b b i t
3 a n d 4, L o e b C l a s s i c a l L i b r a r y , 1931 a n d 1 9 3 6 .
ed.fand.tr.,
vols
Cambridge, Mass.,
237
Plutavohus: 3 vols
Vitae Parallelae,
i n 6, T e u b n e r , L e i p z i g ,
Plutavohus: J.
K. Z i e g l e r e d . , 1969-1973.
Movalia,
Titchener
W. N a c h s t a d t , W. S i e v e k i n g , e d d . , T e u b n e r , v o l . 2, L e i p z i g , 1 9 7 1 .
Polyaenus,
Strategemata,
Stuttgart,
1887.
J . Melber ed., Teubner,
238
APPENDIX
Somatophylakes
The
W.W.
Tarn
source: "Ptolemy
constitution evidently
of
following
the
of
but
he
Great
1
"Alexander's
judgment
knew e v e r y t h i n g a b o u t
the army],
he m e n t i o n e d
description
of Alexander
introduced his discussion
Macedonian Troops" w i t h the primary
1
knew i t t o o
on
Arrian's
i t
[.i.e.,
the
well...and
various things without
giving
o r e x p l a n a t i o n o f them as w o u l d be
such
needed by
a
2 writer
nearly
Arrian's t h a t we
500
years l a t e r . "
account, possess,
although
of
Alexander's
point
himself and
fragmentary
'Avxeou,
'Aptaxdvouv
2
i s of p a r t i c u l a r But,
of the extant
of
clvai
Ileiaaiou,
The
while the
case
this
significance:
he
dogmatic of
the
list
Alexander. list
of
the
Bodyguard
e l s x d x e awyaxocpu'AaMas,
.'Auuvxopos, Auai'yaxov
x o u x o u s yev. I l e A A a i o u s , I I e p 6 i H x a v 6 e
On t h e somatophy lakes s e e H. dev Gvieohen, F r e i b u r g , 1889,
was
unsatisfactory
s o u r c e s makes a
6 e auxij) e n x a
'Hcpaiax i'wva xov
best
inconsistent
for a reconstruction
during the r e i g n
lifetime:
the
terminology.
(6.28.4) g i v e s t h e o n l y c o m p l e t e
Alexander's
matters,
i s n o t e x c e p t i o n , f o r on
t h e r e i s scope
somatophylakes
Aeovvaxov
1
nature
unwise,
Arrian in
an ambiguous and
a member o f t h e B o d y g u a r d .
approach of
history
r e c o g n i s e d as
of m i l i t a r y
somatophylakes
Ptolemy's
i n most m i l i t a r y
generally
i s marked by
( o f t e n a n a c h r o n i s t i c ) use
As
' Aya^OMAepus, 'Opo'vxou
en
D r o y s e n , Heerwesen und KviegfiihTung 1 1 6 - 1 1 7 ; F. Lammert, RE I I I A . l ( 1 9 2 7 ) 9 9 1 - 9 9 2 ; H. B e r v e 1.25-30; T a r n 2.135-142, e s p . 1 3 9 - 1 4 2 ; H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen 1 6 7 - 1 7 9 .
Tarn
2.135.
239
xfjs
'OpeaxuSog,
6'Y6OOV
6e Adyou xau netduva Kpaxeu'a ' E o p 6 a u o u s '
6e ipoayeveadau auxoCs neuxeaxav xov
aauu'aavxa. by
nxoAEuauov
The n a m i n g o f a l l s e v e n
in
somatophylakes was o c c a s i o n e d
t h e c r e a t i o n o f t h e e i g h t h , and s p e c i a l ,
t h e man who s a v e d A l e x a n d e r ' s l i f e India.
I t i sunfortunate
'AAe^avSpou urcep-
office
f o r Peukestas,
i n theb a t t l e with
that this
list,
the Malloi
included i nthe ac-
c o u n t o f t h e e v e n t s o f t h e y e a r 3 2 5 , h a s l e d some s c h o l a r s t o assume t h a t some members o f t h e u n i t w e r e a p p o i n t e d before
325; t h i s
nous.
An e x a m i n a t i o n o f t h e names a n d c a r e e r s
phylakes
at least i s held
s u g g e s t s a somewhat
From t h e a n c i e n t less
than fourteen
office
only
shortly
f o r Lysimachos, Peithon,
different
Aristo-
somato-
o f a l l known
arrangement.
sources Berve has c o l l e c t e d a l i s t
o f no
i n d i v i d u a l s who w e r e t h o u g h t t o h a v e h e l d t h e
during Alexander's l i f e t i m e .
u n d e r w e n t a number
Nevertheless,
o f changes i n p e r s o n n e l ,
o f s e v e n members o r i g i n a l l y :
this
while
the unit
i t consisted very
likely
i ssuggested by t h eprocess o f
r e p l a c i n g i n d i v i d u a l s who a r e n o l o n g e r
somatophylakes
(thrice
3 a t t e s t e d i n A r r i a n ) and by t h e c r e a t i o n o f an e x c e p t i o n a l office
t o accommodate
no f o r m a l lieves
list
that
theheroic Peukestas.
o f the original
seven
Admittedly,
somatophylakes,
t h e r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f such a l i s t
3
Namen s a m t l i c h e r L e i b w S c h t e r i n d e r e r s t e n
of originals
i s serieinmal
Z e i t kennenV;
Arr. 2.12.2,. Menes r e p l a c e s B a l a k r o s ; 3 . 5 . 5 , L e o n n a t o s A r h y b b a s ; 3.27.5, P t o l e m y s u p e r s e d e s D e m e t r i o s . B e r v e 1.27.
there i s
and Berve b e -
o u s l y hampered b y " d i e W a h r s c h e i n l i c h k e i t , dass w i r n i c h t die
eighth
4
that
replaces
240
i s , that the names of a l l o r i g i n a l s have not been preserved even i n scattered references.
This i s indeed a p o s s i b i l i t y -
Berve might more usefully have spoken of "eine MBglichkeit," since "Wahrscheinlichkeit" i s unduly pessimistic - and i t must always remain i n the foreground, but a l i s t of probable o r i g i n a l members can, I think with some j u s t i f i c a t i o n , be drawn up from the e x i s t i n g evidence. Of the fourteen names of individuals designated by the sources as armiger, gaaLAtxds,
5
oustos corporis,
and
cru>uoiTO(pu*Aoi£;
auparocpuAa?
three, c l e a r l y , cannot have held the o f f i c e from
the beginning, while a fourth, very l i k e l y , did not hold i t at all.
Menes, son of Dionysios,° replaced Balakros, son of Nikanor,
who had been appointed satrap of K i l i k i a i n 333 B.C.
7
(Arr. 2.12.2).
Leonnatos succeeded to the position l e f t vacant by the death of g Arhybbas i n Egypt i n 332/1,
and Ptolemy, son of Lagos, replaced
Demetrios, suspected of complicity i n the so-called "conspiracy
The terms could apply to members of the "Bodyguard-proper" (the e l i t e ) , but also to the larger group, the foot-guard or hypaspistai, as Tarn (too. oit.) and Berve (1.122ff.) have shown. Diod. 16.94.4 and 17.61.3; Arr. 3.17.2 and 6.28.4 provide examples of the d i f f e r e n t usage. See Berve 2.257, no. 507, s.v. Berve 2.100, no. 200, s.v.
M e v n s ; Hoffmann,
B d A a x p o s ; Hoffmann,
Die Makedonen 171.
Die Makedonen 175-176.
Berve 2.85, no. 156, s.v. ' A p u g B a s ; Arr. 3.5.5, mss. have ' A p p J B a s , but for the name see Hoffmann, Die Makedonen 17'6-17'7. See also "Chapter 2: Leonnatos.
241
of P h i l o t a s "
( A r r . 3.27.5).
Seleukoswhom
Arrian
who
another
was k i l l e d
the b a t t l e was
Beloch
Ptolemaios
£va
TCJV
son of
awuaxocpuAdxwv raw
suggests,"'""'" s o t e r m e d b y c o n -
(patronymic
unknown, B e r v e ,
no.
d u r i n g t h e t a k i n g o f H a l i k a r n a s s o s a n d was
acouaTocpuAaf; gaauXuMos identical
The f o u r t h , P t o l e m a i o s ,
(1.24.1) c a l l s
BaatALM&v, m u s t b e , a s K . J . fusion with
9
( A r r . 1.22.4).
since Ptolemaios,
son o f Seleukos,
o f Issos, whereafter
a commander o f a
taxis,
T h e two c a n n o t
have
672),
called been
did not d i e until
i t i s recorded
that h i s
w i t h no m e n t i o n o f t h e rank
successor of
somato-
12
phylax two,
( A r r . 2.12.2).
Leonnatos
O f t h e t h r e e n o n - o r i g i n a l members,
and P t o l e m y , r e t a i n e d
Menes was s u b s e q u e n t l y
appointed
their
hyparohos
offices
beyond
of Kilikia,
only
330 B.C.;
S y r i a and
9 B e r v e 2 . 3 2 9 - 3 3 5 , n o . 6 6 8 , s.v. IlToAeuaCos. A r r i a n ' s comment t h a t P t o l e m y was r e w a r d e d f o r h i s l o y a l t y t o A l e x a n d e r ( i n t h e f l i g h t f r o m P h i l i p ' s C o u r t ) b y b e i n g a p p o i n t e d somatophylax a n t i c i p a t e s t h e e v e n t s d e s c r i b e d a t A r r . 3.26.1-27.5 ( 3 . 6 . 6 ) . F o r D e m e t r i o s s e e B e r v e 2 . 1 3 5 , n o . 260', •s.v. AnynTpuos; H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen 1 7 2 - 1 7 3 . "^
1
1
12
B e r v e 2 . 335 - 336, 173-175.
no. 670, s.v.
IlToAeyaCos; H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen
Beloch I I I 2.327 ( a g a i n s t B e r v e 2 . 3 3 5 - 3 3 6 , n . 3 ) : "Verwechslung m i t dem S o m a t o p h y l a x P t o l e m a e o s , d e s s e n T o d v o r H a l i k a r n a s s o s kkurz v o r h e r b e r i c h t e t w i i r d . . . / ' p r o v i d e s a sound r e a s o n f o r a s s u m i n g t h a t P t o l e m a i o s (670) , e s p e c i a l l y i n t h e l i g h t o f h i s l a t e r a p p e a r a n c e a s taxiaroh, was n o t somatophylax. Less conv i n c i n g i s B e l o c h ' s charge t h a t " e s ware doch s e h r merkwurdig, wenn e s d a m a l s 2 S o m a t o p h y l a k e s namens P t o l e m a e o s g e g e b e n h a t t e . " T h e r e w e r e i n f a c t two somatophylakes named P t o l e m a i o s d u r i n g t h e course o f t h e campaign. 2
I t i s n o t n e c e s s a r y t o s u p p o s e , a s R.D. M i l n s ( " A l e x a n d e r ' s Seventh P h a l a n x B a t t a l i o n , " GBBS 7 [ 1 9 6 6 ] 1 6 0 , n . 1 0 ) d o e s , t h a t P t o l e m a i o s , s o n o f S e l e u k o s , was b o t h somatophylax a n d taxiaroh.
242
P h o i n i k i a i n 331 ( A r r . The
early
along with
3.16.9).
1 3
r e p l a c e m e n t o f A r h y b b a s , B a l a k r o s and D e m e t r i o s ,
t h e d e a t h o f P t o l e m a i o s (672) , c r e a t e s a s t r o n g p r e -
s u m p t i o n t h a t t h e s e f o u r w e r e members o f t h e somatophylakes
from
the b e g i n n i n g o f t h e e x p e d i t i o n a n d , on a c c o u n t o f t h e i r
importance
deriving
from t h e i r
aristocratic
affiliations
r a t h e r than
p e r s o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p s w i t h Alexander, they presumably rank a l r e a d y i n the time of P h i l i p
13
14
14 II.
Thus B e r v e
their
held the
observes:
A. B a u m b a c h , Kleinasien un£er Alexander dem Grossen, Diss. J e n a , p u b l . W e i d a , 1 9 1 1 , 6 5 , n . 3 ; 7 2 ; P. J u l i e n , Zur Verwaltung der Satrapien unter Alexander dem Grossen, Diss. L e i p z i g , p u b l . W e i d a , 1 9 1 4 , 6 2 , n . 2 ; 6 7 ; s e e now A.B. B o s w o r t h , "The G o v e r n m e n t o f S y r i a u n d e r A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t , " CQ n . s . 24 ( 1 9 7 4 ) 5 3 S 6 4 . We c a n n o t s a y w i t h a n y c e r t a i n t y w h a t t h e r o l e s o f t h e somatophylakes were under P h i l i p I I ; t h e i m p o r t a n c e o f t h e u n i t under A l e x a n d e r a p p e a r s t o be owed, i n p a r t , t o t h e h i s t o r i a n P t o l e m y , who was h i m s e l f a member o f t h a t u n i t . Likely, Philip's somatophylakes developed o u t o f thenmachinery o f t h e h e r o i c m o n a r c h y ( c f . C.F. E d s o n , " E a r l y Macedonia',' 2 2 , 3 0 - 3 1 a n d passim, a n d G.S. S t a g a k i s , " O b s e r v a t i o n s on t h e 'ExaCpou o f A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t , " 8 6 - 1 0 2 , i n Ancient Macedonia, T h e s s a l o n i k i , 1970). They w e r e a r e f i n e m e n t o f t h e " r e t i n u e o f n o b l e s who r o d e w i t h t h e k i n g i n b a t t l e " ( T a r n 2.137) a n d , a s s u c h , t h e y w e r e u n d o u b t e d l y c h o s e n on t h e b a s i s o f t h e i r f a m i l y - b a c k g r o u n d s and t h e d u t i e s p e r f o r m e d by t h e i r f a t h e r s and f o r e f a t h e r s . Tarn's s u g g e s t i o n ( 2 . 1 4 1 ) t h a t t h e t e r m somdtophylax t o A r r i a n and P t o l e m y " d e s i g n a t e [ d ] a f e w g r e a t o f f i c e r s , t h e s o - c a l l e d B o d y g u a r d s , who f o r m e d A l e x a n d e r ' s p e r s o n a l S t a f f " i s n o t e n t i r e l y a p p r o p r i a t e t o A l e x a n d e r and cannot be i n d i c a t i v e o f t h e r a n k i n P h i l i p ' s t i m e . There c a n be no doubt t h a t t h e somatophylakes, who a r e m e n t i o n e d i n t h e e a r l i e s t r e f e r e n c e s i n A r r i a n , w e r e i n h e r i t e d f r o m P h i l i p b y A l e x a n d e r ( a g a i n s t B e r v e 1.26; " d e r g a n z p e r s B n l i c h e C h a r a k t e r d e s Amtes v e r l a n g t e e i n e f r e i e E r nennung d u r den K B n i g , d i e d i e s e r s i c h e r a l s b a l d nach s e i n e r Thronbesteigung vollzcgV). I n t h e o r y t h e new k i n g w i l l h a v e h a d t h e r i g h t t o c h o o s e h i s own B o d y g u a r d , b u t a t A l e x a n d e r ' s a c c e s s i o n he must have f e l t t h e need t o m a i n t a i n t h e g o o d w i l l o f t h e n o b i l i t y , whom P h i l i p ' s somatophylakes r e p r e s e n t e d . B u t t h e r e c a n a l s o b e no d o u b t t h a t t h e somatophylakes owed t h e i r i m p o r t a n c e , a s a u n i t , t o t h e i m p o r t a n c e o f t h e men who h e l d t h e o f f i c e a n d t o t h e h i s t o r y w r i t t e n b y one o f t h e i r number.
243
"...dass nur
V e r t r e t e r des
konnten, die
zunSchst
b e h a l t e n war
und
Zahl
ihrer
wies
(1.26)."
And
the
that
other
of
at
the
three and,
this
of the
his early
the
1).
final
seven not
on
marriage
account
three
promoted
to
t o be and
of
the
campaign
i n the
rank by
very
Of
the
friendship important
occupants
therefore, that
these
originals
friend,
record survives
derives primarily
list
of
Hephaistion's
f r i e n d s who after
name i s
Per-
Hephaistion
dearest
Pixodaros-affair shortly
to Kleopatra-Eurydike,
Body-
Alexander.
Alexander's little
the
suggests
considered: Hephaistion,
Lysimachos.
activities
the
of
to
unidentified
impossible,
that
traditionally
famed b o y h o o d
of
auf-
r e g u l a r Bodyguards were, i n f a c t ,
Aristonous
vulgate;"'""' i n d e e d ,
exiled
years
I t i s not
remain
r a n k and The
the
positions.
most e n i g m a t i c ;
Chapter
clausus
as y e t
dikkas, Peithon,
of
e i n e n numerus
a t t e n t i o n that i s given
early
involving
vor-
unveranderliche
time
individuals
the
feste,
constitution
consequently,
is
particular
eine
erlangen
Geschlechtern
c h a n g e s w e r e made i n t h e
remaining
Five
auch s p & t e r
i n the
d i e s e Wlirde
bestimmten
V e r t r e t e r , also gleichsam
i n personnel
guard
vielleicht
deshalb
changes no
hBchsten Adels
(see from were
Philip's
conspicuously
16 absent.
Furthermore, Tarn
has
correctly
assigned
the
parallel
that
P s . - K a l l . 1.18 and J u l . V a l . 1.10 m e n t i o n H e p h a i s t i o n and Alexander s a i l i n g to O l y m p i a s t o g e t h e r as t e e n a g e r s ; D i o g . L a e r t . 5.1.27 ( m i s p r i n t e d b y B e r v e 2 . 1 6 9 , n.3) m e n t i o n s l e t t e r s f r o m A r i s t o t l e t o H e p h a i s t i o n ; C u r t . 3.12.15 d e s c r i b e s h i m as own ipso [ s c . Alexandvo] pavitev educatus ; two famous a n e c d o t e s c o n c e r n i n g S i s y g a m b i s and t h e e l e c t i o n o f a new k i n g f o r S i d o n a r e p r o d u c t s o f t h e v u l g a t e . For c o m p l e t e r e f e r e n c e s s e e B e r v e 2 . 1 6 9 - 1 7 5 , n o . 357, s.v. 'HcpauaTLiov and my C h a p t e r 1: H e p h a i s t i o n . "
Plut.
Alex.
10.4;
Arr.
3.6.5.
244
made H e p h a i s t i o n P a t r o k l o s t o A l e x a n d e r ' s poetasters, C h o i r i l o s o f Iasos was
Achilles
and t h e l i k e ,
1
7
c l e a r l y more v i s i b l e i n t h e c i r c u m s t a n c e s
to the
for the parallel that
surrounded 18
Hephaistion's
death
than
i nthe e a r l y years
o f t h e campaign.
Hence A r r i a n ' s Aoyos (1.1211) t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n of Patroklos a t I l i o n merits
little
c r o w n e d t h e tomb
a t t e n t i o n as e v i d e n c e
for
the e a r l y boyhood f r i e n d s h i p . U n d o u b t e d l y t h e f r i e n d s h i p began a t an e a r l y age ( i t i s difficult
t o s a y p r e c i s e l y w h e n ) , b u t when A l e x a n d e r
the t h r o n e , i f the
somatophylakes
d i d i n f a c t number s e v e n a t
t h a t t i m e , a l l seven o f f i c e s were a l r e a d y o c c u p i e d Philip's
choosing;
acceded t o
i f H e p h a i s t i o n was A l e x a n d e r ' s
b y men o f dearest
friend
from childhood, i t i s u n l i k e l y t h a t he belonged t o P h i l i p ' s Bodyguard.
Similarly, i t is unlikely
w i t h Alexander
as a r e s u l t o f b e i n g
t h a t h e became i n t i m a t e
somatophylax;
his
entire
c a r e e r i n d i c a t e s t h a t he d e r i v e d h i s rank f r o m h i s r e l a t i o n s 19 Alexander, to
n o t h i s f r i e n d s h i p from h i s rank.
assume t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n ' s
promotion t o the
with
Thus i t i s s a f e
somatophylakes
could
h a v e come o n l y when o n e o f t h e e x i s t i n g members n e e d e d t o b e r e placed. 1 7
Leonnatos' replacement o f Arhybbas i s t h e f i r s t
Tarn 2.55ff.
and 78; J a c o b y ,
FGrEist
one on
152, F 1 0 , 1 1 .
18 The A c h i l l e s imitatio, A r r . 7.14.4. The e n t i r e A c h i l l e s - A l e x a n d e r e l e m e n t d e r i v e s f r o m t h e p o e t a s t e r s ( T a r n , loo. cit.) and hence a l s o t h e c o r r e l a t i o n o f H e p h a i s t i o n a n d P a t r o k l o s . C f . B. P e r r i n , " G e n e s a n d G r o w t h o f a n A l e x a n d e r - m y t h , " TAPA 26 ( 1 8 9 5 ) 5 6 - 6 8 . 19
N o t e p a r t i c u l a r l y P l u t a r c h (Alex. 4 7 . 1 1 ) , w h e r e A l e x a n d e r r e m i n d s H e p h a i s t i o n t h a t " w i t h o u t A l e x a n d e r he w o u l d be n o t h i n g . "
245
record, but
i t i s not
placement.
Very
Hephaistion's Ptolemaios shortly tory the
early
i n the
opportunity
campaign
presented
Hephaistion
does n o t to the
derive
the
itself
at Halikarnassos.
afterward
visit
first
appointment
(672)
that
the
f o r such
a
re-
opportunity
for
i n the
I t i s no
makes h i s
from the
of
coincidence
first
entry
poetasters.
c a p t i v e P e r s i a n Queen
death
after
into
Two
the
that his-
instances,
battle
at 20
Issos cast
and
the
alleged admitting
Hephaistion
Berve's
in a role
suggestion
that b e f i t s
that Hephaistion 21
aiDuotTocpUAaxes g e n a n n t ) "
(auch
problem with assumption
arrmuch s i m p l e r
division,
the
both
friend
commanded
answer.
Hephaistion
agema o f
the
to Alexander's
the
and
Bodyguard.
solution
This view i s based
commanded commanded
hypaspists.
the
Court,
"Leibhypaspisten
seems a d e s p e r a t e
that, since Kleitos
ilernhasilike,
the
of A r i s t i o n
to
on
a
the
c a v a l r y bodyguard,
the
equivalent
infantry-
But
i t has
been
of
hypaspists
shown
by
22 Tarn
and
formed
Milns
the
the
and
Suda, s.v.
135
i s the
F2,
Aischines "protector
Letters
source
3.162. at
division
entire
these
Sisygambis
37;
Tarn
and
no
were
the
17.37.5; 17.114.2; C u r t .
Itiner.
Berve
rather
footguard,
s t o r y of
Diod.
t h e r e was
Leibwache,
Alexander's The
that
of
the
company o f h y p a s p i s t s
commanded b y
mistaken
identity:
Marsyas
Arr.
court" i s discussed
and
r e j e c t e d by
was
son,
ext
FGrEist
Aristion.
that Hephaistion
of Demosthenes, 1968, 4 3 , n . 3 3 .
were
2.12.6f.;
4.7
of P e l l a ,
story concerning
view
who
Parmenion's
3 . 1 2 . 1 5 f f . ; V a l . Max.
'HcpaLOxtwv.
Badian's
the
2;
Cf.
Demosthenes'
Goldstein,
The
2.170.
2 . 1 4 8 ; R.D.
Problems,"
M i l n s , "The
Eistoria
20
(1970)
Hypaspists 186-195.
of Alexander
III -
Some
246
Nikanor.
23
I see
no
evidence
to l i n k Hephaistion with
the
24 hypaspists 61.3)
a t Gaugamela o r
description
proves
somewhat
c a n be
taken
at
any
of Hephaistion
difficult.
other
time.
Diodoros'
TGJV a a j y a x o c p u A a x u v
as
I t appears u n l i k e l y
t o mean " f i g h t i n g
first
among t h e
(17.
riY°^
t h a t the
U G V
°S
Greek
bodyguards,"
25 which
C.
Bradford
since
the
Diodoros manded
must have
the
Diodoros
does my
as
i n this
(mistakenly)
a formal
refer
may
verify
the
somatophylakes
to
the
suggestion
nicht
by
unter
unnecessary
Rolfe's
apt
friends,"
f o r other
case
den
P o i n t e d out by Loeb C l a s s i c a l
of
the
e r von
o f ex
The amiois
Hephaistion's
hypaspists,
this
unit
had
seems i m p r o b a b l e . then
battle Curt.
Somatophylakes
difficulties.
for clearly
that
seven-man u n i t ,
time
the
And,
that Hephaistion
t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n was
the
translation
reasons.
c a n n o t be
supposed
division,
that "ausdrUcklich wird
Hetairoi,
out
seven-man B o d y g u a r d - e l i t e ;
fought
sent
ruled
somatophylakes
o r even
charge
Welles
a
leader,
But,
a member
o f Gaugamela. VI,
8, 17 26
importance
the as
need not
of
den
pre-
J.C.
company o f one
of
Berve's
unter
i s r e s o l v e d by
"from
i f
information
already
genannt"
matter as
his
com-
his
Alexander's
C. B r a d f o r d W e l l e s , Diodorus of Sicily v o l . 8, L i b r a r y , C a m b r i d g e , M a s s . , 1962, 2 9 4 - 2 9 5 , n . l . 3
A r r i a n ' s account of the b a t t l e w i t h A r i o b a r z a n e s at the P e r s i a n G a t e s ( 3 . 1 8 ) m e n t i o n s a f o r c e commanded b y A m y n t a s , K o i n o s and P h i l o t a s (not Parmenion's son). When P o l y a i n o s ( 4 . 3 . 2 7 ) s p e a k s o f P h i l o t a s and H e p h a i s t i o n t o g e t h e r i n t h i s b a t t l e , he a p p e a r s t o mean P h i l o t a s t h e c a v a l r y - o f f i c e r , i m p l y i n g t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n a l s o commanded c a v a l r y . The a c c o u n t i s u n r e l i a b l e . Cf. Curt. 5 . 4 . 2 0 , 30; B e r v e 2.170. The i n c i d e n t c a n n o t r e f e r t o t h e taxiarch P h i l o t a s , o r i m p l y t h a t H e p h a i s t i o n commanded i n f a n t r y .
Welles,
Berve
loc.
2.170,
cit.
n.2.
247
f r i e n d s and a member o f the Eetaivoi
somatophylax.
2
was g r e a t e r than h i s rank as
7
P e r d i k k a s ' appointment
t o the
been debated, q u i t e n e e d l e s s l y .
somatophylakes has a t times
He was not one o f the
Bodyguard-
p r o p e r from the b e g i n n i n g , f o r when Diodoros (16.94.4) speaks o f xcov
6 e a t o y a x o c p u A d x c d v . . . ev o £ s UTcffpxev
xau
"ATTCXAOS
xau A C O V V C X T O S
x a u IIep6C*Hxas
he i s c e r t a i n l y r e f e r r i n g to the l a r g e r d i v i s i o n o f 28
somatophylakes, of
the h y p a s p i s t s .
The wording o f t h i s
account
the death o f Pausanias r e v e a l s t h a t these men were foremost
among a g r e a t e r ggoup t h a t c o n s t i t u t e d o n l y a p o r t i o n o f the
somatophylakes the
(oil
ue'v attended to the body o f P h i l i p
group i n c l u d i n g P e r d i k k a s , Leonnatos
II,
6e,
OL,
and A t t a l o s , pursued the
a s s a s s i n ) , n o t an a p p r o p r i a t e d e s c r i p t i o n o f the seven-man u n i t . We know t h a t Leonnatos d i d not become
somatophylax u n t i l the death 29
of
Arhybbas, w h i l e A t t a l o s , presumably
never h e l d the o f f i c e a t a l l . the
the son o f Andromenes,
P e r d i k k a s , l i k e Leonnatos,
rank d u r i n g the course o f the campaign,
attained
b u t , s i n c e he s u f f e r e d
a p a r t i a l damnatio memoriae a t Ptolemy's hand, t h e r e i s no e x a c t 30 r e c o r d o f h i s appointment
i n Arrian,
to whom alone o f the e x t a n t
s o u r c e s t h i s i n f o r m a t i o n was o f i n t e r e s t .
J.C. R o l f e , Quintus Curtius, C l a s s i c a l L i b r a r y , Cambridge, Berve 2.92, n.3; W e l l e s , op.
cit.,
The Eistory
The date o f h i s promotion
of Alexander,
Loeb
Mass., 1962, 75.
233, n . l ; 313. 101, n.2.
See R.M. E r r i n g t o n , " B i a s i n Ptolemy's H i s t o r y o f A l e x a n d e r , " CQ n.s.. 19 (1969) 233-242; c f . W. Schwann, "Die Nachfolge A l e x a n d e r s des Grossen," Klio 23 (1930) 211-238 and Kornemann, Die Alexandergeschichte 247.
248
is
certainly
speaks
fixed
of Perdikkas
H e p h a i s t i o n who calls in
office
Between
the
two
The
now
strategos
at
the
falls
the
pelling
been
a short while before
of
of
the
which
suggest during
seven
the that
the
w h o s e names h a v e n o t could
remain
dates
and
c a m p a i g n , was
t o t a l l y mysterious.
affiliations
obscurity
succession of
ties with
f o r no
B.C.
Thus,
and
so
But,
three vacant
One
w o n d e r s how
throughout
promotion of
i n the
time
d i d not
the
of P h i l i p
that
I I and
the Macedonian n o b i l i t y . this was
and
fact
significant,
showed, o n l y
Alexander
the
that, as
t h o s e who
the
officers
individuals
t o what, i n the
more l i k e l y
I
appointed
c a m p a i g n , how
great importance,
the
posts
replace
three
only
in
been p r e s e r v e d .
they
that
com-
the o f f i c e
(6.28.4).
t h e r e remain
Peithon
apparently
theyhheld
i n Arrian
I t appears
somatophylax 323
Aristonous
campaign,
obscure
i s e x p l a i n e d by
power o f the
personal
with
Arrian.
somatophylax,
P e i t h o n were not
a position
as y o u n g men
by
him
hyparohos.
A r i s t o n o u s and
for their
so
their
mention
survived.
the
appointed
to consider that
the
of
linking
i s dated
as
as
h o l d e r s ' names h a v e n o t
relatively
reasons
Balakros
of Lysimachos,
somatophylakes,
of
o f Menes
from
C u r t i u s (6.8.17)
while
whose a p p o i n t m e n t
general tendency,
Lysimachos,
course
distinct
the P h i l o t a s - a f f a i r ,
succeeded
their
original
(i.e.,
(17.61.3)
Menes.
a r e unknown, t h o u g h
list
of
o f appointment
r e a s o n , has
Diodoros
a t Gaugamela
appointment
earlier
succeeded
dates
time
the
o f Menes.
somatophylax),
already
with Leonnatos,
as Menes h a d
Perdikkas
the promotion
as
was
avmiger
him
this
just
by
the
second could
these on
remain t h r e e were
account
Their
events
(most n o t a b l y H e p h a i s t i o n ,
of
relative
although
developed
half
of
the the
strong Perdikkas
249
and
Ptolemy;
to a lesser
extent
L e o n n a t o s ) d i s t i n g u i s h e d them-
31 selves
i n the King's
lifetime.
32
Test Case: Lysimachos, The
careers
Alexander portance The
as
of Peithon,
are very
much
prove wholly
somatophylax;
Agathokles Aristonous
similar,
i n the h i s t o r y
f o l l o w i n g account
believe,
son of
o f the
though Lysimachos'
Diadbchi
o f thee a r l y
also provide
concerning
l a t e r im-
makes h i m t h e m o s t
interesting.
theo r i g i n a l
I
my comments o n h i s p o s i t i o n some a d d i t i o n a l
Thus, I u s e t h e career o f Lysimachos before f o r my t h e o r y
under
career o f Lysimachos w i l l ,
consistent with
i t will
and Lysimachos
arguments.
323 a s a " t e s t - c a s e "
constitution
o f t h e Body-
guard. It
i s a curious
fact
of history
that
theSuccessors
were n e i t h e r h i s g r e a t e s t g e n e r a l s
nor, with
son
these
o f Lagos, h i s dearest
friends:
o f Alexander
the exception
were, f o r the most
o f Ptolemy, part,
31 On t h e s u p p r e s s i o n o f A r i s t o n o u s ' r o l e a s B o d y g u a r d s e e E r r i n g t o n , op. cit., 2 3 5 ; A r i s t o n o u s was a s u p p o r t e r o f P e r d i k k a s , s e e B e r v e
2.69, n o . 1 3 3 , ' s . v . 32
'Apoatdvous.
/ D e t a i l s c a n b e f o u n d i n B e r v e 2 . 2 3 9 - 2 4 1 , n o . 4 8 0 , s.V. Auauuaxos. I l i s t some addenda corrigenda: o n p a g e 2 3 9 , l i n e 1 ( o f t h e a r t i c l e ) r e a d A r r . Succ.- I a . 2 f o r Succ. 2; l i n e 4, r e a d Demetr. 44 i n s t e a d o f 4 5 ; p . 2 4 0 , l i n e s 1 3 - 1 4 , a d d S e n e c a , de Clem. 1.25.1 and L o u k i a n , dial. mort. 14.4 ( 3 9 7 ) ; C u r t i u s ' d i s c u s s i o n o f P h i l i p p o s ' d e a t h i s i m p r e c i s e l y r e f e r r e d t o a s " V I I I ,2,34'/!:. i t s h o u l d r e a d C u r t . 8.2.33-39 a n d e s p e c i a l l y 35-39. In note 2 " V g l . a u c h P o r p h y r . T y r . a.a.O. 6opucpdpos. . ." a d d a l s o P a u s . 1.9.5; p . 2 4 1 , l i n e 4, r e a d A r r . 7.5.6; l i n e 7, r e a d A r r . 7.3.4. S e e a l s o H o f f m a n n , Lie Makedonen 1 7 1 - 1 7 2 ; F . G e y e r , BE X I V . l ( 1 9 2 8 ) 1, s.V. " L y s i m a c h o s ( 1 ) " a n d K o r n e m a n n ' s a p p r o p r i a t e l y b r i e f d i s cussionoof Lysimachos i n Arrian-Ptolemy (.Die Alexander geschichte 255).
and
250
dead
by
later his
321/0
B.C.
stages
of Alexander's
History;
own
What we
on
the
are
cularly- true
o f Lysimachos.
the
of a
certain
( B e r v e , no.
774)
and
6.28.4) a n d ,
(Arr.
5.24.5) a n d
he
as
at Alexander's
appears
tomator)
as
inferior
a t Sousa
to
the
under
parti-
facts:
Philippos
he
somatophylax
was
Sangala
in
India
( A r r . 7.5.6); he
i n the
succession of
Arrian
he
a third brother,
identified;
r e g a r d e d by
from
is
the b r o t h e r of
wounded n e a r
death, but
This
undisputed
(187) , t h o u g h
crowned
to have been
few
A g a t h o k l e s , and
s u c h , was
primarily
the
the o t h e r S u c c e s s o r s
are
positively
later
derives
career In
enlightened.
There
Autodikos
(47), i s not
(Arr.
present
of
considerably less
son
Alkimachos
expedition
activities
A l e x a n d e r we
was
know o f P t o l e m y ' s
was
323
B.C.
(or Photios, h i s e p i -
great generals, including
Ptolemy,
34 Leonnatos and
he
and
died
he
at Koroupedion
Parmenion a s was
Perdikkas;
and
the
received
i n 281
B.C.
h i s sons, Nikanor
taxiaroh
Thrace The
and
Amyntas, son
as h i s s a t r a p y ;
rest
i s f a r from
P h i l o t a s , were dead
o f Andromenes
certain.
by
( s e e W.
330,
Heckel,
GRBS 16 [ 1 9 7 5 ] 3 9 3 - 3 9 8 ; "The Phoenix 31 [ 1 9 7 7 ] f o r t h c o m i n g ; E . B a d i a n , "The D e a t h o f P a r m e n i o , " TAPA 91 11960] 3 2 4 - 3 3 8 ; " A l e x a n d e r t h e G r e a t a n d t h e L o n e l i n e s s o f P o w e r , " AUMLA 17 [ 1 9 6 2 ] 80-91 = Studies in Greek and Roman History, Oxford, "Amyntas,
son
Conspiracy
1964,
o f Andromenes,"
Against
Philotas,"
192-205, esp.
murdered
193-197).
at Marakanda
(Cauer,
[1894] 38-58; S c h u b e r t ,
"Der
In
328
Jahrb. Tod
des
Kleitos
f.
ki.
the B l a c k
Phil.
Rh.
Kleitos,"
[1898] 98-120; Kornemann,
Die Alexandergeschichte
T.S.
and
Brown, " C a l l i s t h e n e s
240); died
Erigyios, of i l l n e s s
(Badian, victim saw
Leonnatos'
TOV
death
died
H e p h a i s t i o n i n 324, 81
[1961] 16-43). h i s own
Succ.
L.itice'cjv xau
der Grosse,
Perdikkas, Leonnatos,
xSv
before.
riyeydvajv, L y s i m a c h o s
236Koinos
d i d Harpalos
Meleagros folly
fell
i n 323.
Ptolemy
1972,
are
i s classed
322
Krateros
(see l i t e r a t u r e
Darmstadt,
20
53
[1949]
i n b a t t l e , , w h i l e P e r d i k k a s and
Alexander
Ia.2:
as
Mus.
248-251;
70
shortly
somewhat i g n o m i n i o u s l y i n 321/0
J. Seibert,
Arr.
i n 326,
" H a r p a l u s , " JHS
friend,
t o P e r d i k k a s ' t r e a c h e r y and
perished by
a boyhood
A l e x a n d e r , " AJP
was
Supplbd
cited
175-177).
termed
ol
among xcov
iie*yuaTOL yex'
251
L y s i m a c h o s must h a v e b e l o n g e d cracy:
(Indike
Arrian
(Demetrios
Plutarch
Poliorketes,
and
18.3)
states
describes
him
I I I , f r . 4,4),
Thessaly
b a s e d on
came t o
considerable
115
c f . Paus.
E u s e b . Arm.
the
F81),
who
6ua
of
Agathokles
not
of
Thessalians
with
Demetrios
1.9.5).
The 260
testimony F3.8;
a Thessalian of
claims
a slave
Pella,
quidem
FGrEist
=
Theopompos
that
of
xrjv x o A a x e u a v .
characterisation
from
aristo-
inlustri
information
Macedonianas
influence
speak h i g h l y
as
w h i c h makes L y s i m a c h o s
FGrEist
6.259F-260A = of
Tyre
and
was
Justin
(ap.
misguided
he
homophylos
of Porphyrios
is
that
Macedonian
makes h i m
(15.3.1;
FHG
the
44)
Maoedoniae loco natus of
to
a
from
Krannon,
(ap.
Athen.
certain
Philip
II
and
Theopompos'
Muller,
Agathokles gained
scandalous
scarcely i n s p i r e s confidence: who
had
dealings
with
he
Philip
did
of
35 Macedon. the
But
Thessalian
G e y e r , RE
and
XIV. 1
Lysimachos
and
there the
sons
rejection
of
this
tion
no
c h a r g e was
sources
( o r by
cerning
his
quite
his brothers
the
of
reason
to
assume t h a t
f a t h e r o f L y s i m a c h o s were
[1928] 1 ) ,
they been
that
is little
apart
would have gained
a slave.
same man
( 2 . 2 3 9 ) and
ever brought
against
e n e m i e s , as
(so
improbability
that
such prominence
More p l a u s i b l e i s B e r v e ' s
identification
his political
from the
the
Agathokles
Hunerwadel&s
outright observa-
L y s i m a c h o s by
f a r as
we
can
had
tell)
the con-
36 alleged Thessalian
origin
or h i s
father's
flattery.
35 C o n s i d e r Theopompos' d e n i g r a t i o n o f T h r a s y d a i o s t h e T h e s s a l i a n , a tetrarch who a c t e d as P h i l i p ' s a m b a s s a d o r t o T h e b e s i n 338 B.C.: u t x p o v uev o v x a xr)v yvwunv, x d A a x a 6 e ue'Ytaxov. 36 H l i n e r w a d e l , Forschungen zur Geschichte Kdnigs Lysimachos von Thrakien, D i s s . Z u r i c h , 1910, 13. H.D. W e s t l a k e , "Eumenes o f C a r d i a , " Essays on the Greek Eis tori ans and Greek'.'History L o n d o n , 1969, 320, d i s a g r e e s ; b u t c f . H o f f m a n n , Die Makedonen 171-172. W.
3
252
Moreover, the p o s i t i o n of Agathokles son, Philippos, as Royal 1
Page (a rank r e s t r i c t e d , according to Curt. 5.1.42, to prinovpum 37 Maoedoniae liberos)
excludes any p o s s i b i l i t y that Agathokles
was not of a r i s t o c r a t i c descent. In a l l l i k e l i h o o d , therefore, Alkimachos, son of Agathokles, was Lysimachos' brother.
This man had attained prominence already
under P h i l i p and, a f t e r the b a t t l e of Chaironeia, went with A n t i 38 patros on an embassy to Athens, where he was voted pvoxenos. In
334 Alkimachos disappears from the history of Alexander a f t e r
being sent to overthrow the oligarchies i n the A i o l i c and Ionian c i t i e s of Asia Minor and to replace them with democracies (Arr. 1. 18.1-2).
Both Alkimachos and his father appear to have been men
of considerable rank under P h i l i p , and i t i s l i k e l y that the family was firmly entrenched i n the Macedonian Court before Alexander* s accession.
And, although the family had close connexions with the
King of the Macedonians - Lysimachos was somatophylax, a Royal Page, Autodikos a somatophylax
Philippos 39
of P h i l i p Arrhidaios
-
t
Lysimachos and h i s brothers do not appear to have had strong personal t i e s with Alexander or to have been promoted through t h e i r relationships with him.
Lysimachos, as I have mentioned, appears
to have been one of the three surviving somatophylakes
whom Alexander
On the Royal Pages see Arr. 4.13.1; A i l i a n , VH 14.48 (an i n s t i t u t i o n of P h i l i p I I ) ; Diod. 17.65.1. See further Berve 1.37-39: "c) Die k H n i g l i c h e n Pagen." On Alkimachos see Berve 2.23, no. 47, s.V. ' A A H L U O I X O S . For his proxeny, Jensen (ed.), Hypereides, f r . 77; c f . IG I I 239. 2
Arr.
Suoo. 1.38; see Berve 2.95, no. 187, s.V.
AUTO'SLXOS.
253
had
inherited The
in
their
and n o t p e r s o n a l l y a p p o i n t e d
h i s t o r i a n s of Alexander
the
rushed
have been
at Alexander,
niggardly Q.
Curtius
of the lion-hunt i n
(328 B . C . ) .
and L y s i m a c h o s ,
40
of Lysimachos.
mentions him i n the context
f o r e s t s of B a z e i r a i n Sogdiana
size
the Great
documentation of the e a r l y career
(8.1.13-17) f i r s t
t o the o f f i c e .
A lion
presumably
of
unusual
i n h i s capacity
41 as
somatophylax,
attempted
Alexander,however:ordered his
own
during version
spear,
Lysimachos Lysimachos, 42
a lion-hunt i n Syria.
aside
in Syria,
Curtius
occiderat
on t h e K i n g ' s and k i l l e d
a l l the while,
in
h i s time
to
a lion,
though
of h i s misadventure
the only c r e d i b l e
quidem eximiae magnitudinis
T h e s t o r y became g r o s s l y d i s t o r t e d . t h e s t o r y was
ad ultimum Curtius
d i d not believe i t
feram periculi
claims
common t h a t A l e x a n d e r h a d e x p o s e d
Curtius himself
with
Lysimaehus enim quondam,
sed laevo humero usque ad ossa lacerato,
pervenerat.
behalf.
the beast
(8.1.15) g i v e s
o f Lysimachos' wounding by a l i o n :
cum venarentur solus,
reminding
to intervene
that
Lysimachos
(fabulam quae
40 The o t h e r f o u r o r i g i n a l s h a d b e e n r e p l a c e d o n a c c o u n t o f d e a t h or removal from o f f i c e : Arhybbas, B a l a k r o s , Demetrios, Ptolemaios; B e r v e , n o s . 156, 200, 260, 672. 41 P a u s a n i a s ( 1 . 9 . 5 ) , who g i v e s a d i s t o r t e d v e r s i o n , d o e s r e f e r t o L y s i m a c h o s a s S o p u c p d p o s , w h i c h may b e i n t e n d e d t o b e t h e e q u i v a l e n t of auiiaTocpuXa?. C f . B e r v e 2.240, n.2. 42 Presumably i s meant.
the Sidonian The h u n t was
l i o n - h u n t , i n which Krateros took p a r t , commemorated b y L y s i p p o s ' composition
( A v c v d n S a l i s , Ldwenkampfbilderdes Lysipp, B e r l i n , 1 9 5 6 , 3 6 - 3 7 ; F r a n k l i n P. J o h n s o n , Lysippos, Durham, N. C a r o l i n a , 1 9 2 7 , 2 2 6 228, w i t h n.107 o n p . 2 2 7 ; L i p p o l d , RE X I V . 1 [ 1 9 2 8 ] 6 1 , s.v. " L y s i p p o s " ; s e e a l s o P. P e r d r i z e t , " V e n a t i o A l e x a n d r i , " JHS 19 [1899] 2 7 3 - 2 7 9 ) , d e d i c a t e d b y K r a t e r o s t h e s o n a t D e l p h o i ( s e e T a r n , Antigonos Gonatas, O x f o r d , 1 9 1 3 , 2 1 3 , n . 1 4 5 ) .
254
obiectwn teoni a rege Lysimachum temere vulgavit supra diximus
ortam esse crediderim:
8.1.17).
ab eo oasu quern Curtius' dates are
43
far from c e r t a i n ,
and we cannot be sure whether or not he had the
works of Seneca, the Elder Pliny and Pausanias imomind when he 44
l e v e l l e d this c r i t i c i s m .
The varied and i n t r i g u i n g d e t a i l s of
the elaborated versions, which find Lysimachos caged with a ferocious l i o n , w i l l , to a certain extent, have been the work of the Roman rhetoricians; but they did not invent the story.
I f Curtius belongs
to the e a r l i e s t days of the empire, then the fabula w i l l have been taken from e a r l i e r , l o s t sources.
of Lysimachos
Ultimately, one
suspects the early H e l l e n i s t i c perpetrators of myth, Douris of Samos and the l i k e .
Plutarch (Demetrios
27.3) relates the l i o n -
story i n a very humorous context, comparing Lysimachos' scars, sustained while he was caged with a l i o n , with the bites on the neck of Demetrios, i n f l i c t e d by the f l u t e - g i r l Lamia.
Immediately pre-
cediriggth'iscanecdote i s a reference to Lynkeus of Samos, who attended and described i n d e t a i l a dinner-party given by Lamia i n honour of 45 Demetrios.
Now, according to Athenaios (4.128A-B), both Douris 46
and Lynkeus were students of Theophrastos
of Eresos
and contemporaries
43 On the much-disputed datedof Q. Curtius Rufus see the most recent discussion of J. Rufus Fears, " S i l i u s I t a l i c u s , Cataphracti, and the Date of Q. Curtius Rufus," CP 71 (1976) 214-223, with extensive bibliography, and esp. 215, n.7. 44 Seneca, de Ira 3.17.2, with a v e i l e d reference at 3.23.1; also de Clem. 1.25.1; Pliny,NH 8.54, Lysimachos strangles the l i o n ; Paus. 1.9.5; c f . also J u s t i n 15.3.7-8 (tears out the l i o n ' s tongue); Loukian, dial. mort. 14.4 (397); Plut. Demetr. 27.3. 45 Plut. Demetr. 27.2; Athen. 3.101E; 4.128A-B. 46
Athen. 8.337D and Suda
3
s.v.
Auy'
2.1.23:
6d£avxag
EuXnvuuiv
acprfXaxo.
i.eupe'axaL xail oil 6uaxd£;avxeg XuXtdpxas
3pa3eug
LTCHOU
a%Xa
6e npov5cpaLve xoCg
xag xd^etg
irapeaxeudaSau
y e v xaEXdpxoug XLXudpxoug
eaea^au....
A4
= Xenophon, axpaxuav
Inst.
xat
3 . 3 . 1 1 : Ouxu
6rj np&xov
xau xaxe*xa£ev dig e6u*vaxo x d X X u a x d
6e a u v e x d X e a e
A5 = X e n o p h o n ,
Cyr.
Inst.
yuptdpxoug
Cyr.
x a t xtXuapxoug
4.1.4: X p u a d v x a v
cppo'vL-yov x a t d p x e a d a u
nat
y e v e^ukXuae xe xau a p t a x a , xa£bdpxoug
6e oog x a u e p y d x n v
ilxavov xal" a p x e u v
xfjv eitetxa
x a u Xoxayoi5g.
xfov
noXeyux&v
x^Xuapx^a y e v n'6n xuyco.
267
A6
= X e n o p h o n , Inst.
Cyr. 7.5.17: tug 6e T O xou uoxayou
ouxtog eitopauvexo,
napriYYunaev 6 KOpog Ile'paaLS x^ALdpxoLg K O L itegaiv xaL Litne*u)V eds 6uo ayovxas xriv x ^ ^ ° o x u v TtapeCvaL upog
auxdv,..*
A
A7
= Xenophon, I n s t . xaL
Cyr.
xoug x^ALCtpxoug xaiv x a x a xrjv x ^ P
eBouAexo axoueLV. A8
8 . 6 . 1 : xoug ye*vxoL ev xaCs axpaug
= Xenophon,
Inst.
Xen.
cpuAax&v oux aAAou n eauxoO
Cyr. 8.6.9.
Oeaon. 4 . 7 : xat ou yev av cpauvuvxau xuiv tppoupdpxwv xal"
xuv x ^ L a p x ^ v e'xovxeg
Cf.
a v
cppoupdpxoug
xaL
x c u xSv aaxpaituiv
xouxoug SoxLyoLg
xov a p L § y o v xe xal"
LUTIOLS
xov xexayyevov ex.itAetov OTCAOLS
xaxeaxeuaaye*voug
nape'xucJL, xxA. A9
Themistokles
= Plut.
2 7 : 6 6' ouv OeyuaxoxArjg y d y e v o g
icap'
e v
auxo xo 6eLv6"v, evxi)YX
